evidence_n of_o imperfection_n and_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o this_o order_n god_n signify_v a_o imperfection_n and_o mutability_n in_o that_o church_n state_n succession_n indeed_o be_v a_o relief_n against_o death_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o relief_n and_o so_o suppose_v a_o want_n and_o weakness_n under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o observe_v that_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o provide_v instrument_n for_o his_o work_n that_o he_o have_v to_o accomplish_v if_o many_o priest_n be_v needful_a many_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v 3_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o multiplication_n of_o priest_n be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v 〈◊〉_d to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n they_o be_v mortal_a man_n subject_a unto_o death_n and_o they_o die_v death_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n it_o forbid_v they_o so_o to_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a sovereign_a lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o hereof_o a_o instance_n be_v give_v in_o aaron_n the_o first_o of_o they_o god_n to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o priesthood_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o manifest_v that_o the_o everlasting_a priest_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v command_v aaron_n to_o die_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n num._n 20._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o so_o do_v they_o all_o afterward_o as_o other_o man_n die_v in_o their_o several_a generation_n they_o be_v all_o by_o death_n forbid_v to_o continue_v death_n lay_v a_o injunction_n on_o they_o one_o after_o another_o from_o proceed_v any_o far_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o office_n it_o be_v not_o sure_o without_o some_o especial_a design_n that_o the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v their_o die_a they_o be_v by_o death_n prohibit_v to_o continue_v wherefore_o he_o show_v hereby_o 1._o the_o way_n whereby_o a_o end_n be_v put_v unto_o the_o personal_a administration_n and_o that_o be_v by_o death_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o imperfection_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o office_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_o interrupt_v 3._o that_o they_o be_v seize_v upon_o by_o death_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o when_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v have_v earnest_o desire_v to_o continue_v and_o the_o people_n also_o will_v have_v rejoice_v in_o it_o death_n come_v on_o they_o neither_o desire_v nor_o expect_v with_o his_o prohibition_n 4._o that_o when_o death_n come_v and_o seize_v on_o they_o it_o keep_v they_o under_o its_o power_n so_o that_o they_o can_v never_o more_o attend_v unto_o their_o office_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o better_a covenant_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o observe_v 1._o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o the_o continual_a administration_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o interruption_n of_o it_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o that_o priesthood_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o sponsor_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n those_o of_o old_a be_v so_o typical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o representation_n wherefore_o all_o covenant_n transaction_n between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n must_v be_v through_o he_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o therein_o represent_v all_o our_o prayer_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o thence_o what_o a_o ruin_n it_o will_v be_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o be_v without_o a_o high_a priest_n one_o moment_n who_o will_v venture_v a_o suprizal_n unto_o his_o own_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n can_v any_o man_n enjoy_v a_o moment_n peace_n if_o he_o suppose_v that_o in_o his_o extremity_n the_o high_a priest_n may_v die_v this_o now_o be_v provide_v against_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n ver_fw-la 24._o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o continue_v ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n in_o opposition_n unto_o what_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o levitical_a priest_n the_o contrary_a be_v here_o affirm_v of_o the_o lord_n christ._n and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v still_o the_o same_o namely_o to_o evince_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o instance_n his_o preeminence_n as_o a_o priest_n above_o they_o as_o such_o also_o 1._o the_o person_n speak_v of_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o exceptive_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d answer_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o use_v and_o introduce_v the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hic_fw-la ille_fw-la iste_fw-la he_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v namely_o jesus_n the_o surety_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o render_v it_o this_o man_n not_o improper_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n nor_o do_v the_o call_n of_o he_o this_o man_n exclude_v his_o divine_a nature_n for_o he_o be_v true_o a_o man_n though_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o the_o thing_n here_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o be_v wrought_v in_o and_o by_o the_o humane_a nature_n though_o he_o that_o wrought_v they_o be_v god_n also_o but_o he_o or_o this_o man_n who_o be_v represent_v by_o melchisedec_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v 2._o it_o be_v affirm_v of_o this_o person_n that_o he_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n the_o ground_n and_o reason_n whereof_o be_v assign_v namely_o because_o he_o continue_v ever_o which_o must_v be_v first_o consider_v the_o sole_a reason_n here_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n why_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v 〈◊〉_d many_o be_v because_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o death_n to_o continue_v it_o be_v sufficient_a therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o prove_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o abide_v for_o ever_o for_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o hereby_o prove_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n but_o his_o perpetual_a uninterrupted_a administration_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o his_o office_n we_o have_v hear_v say_v they_o out_o of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 12._o 34._o that_o christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o whereon_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v what_o he_o tell_v they_o about_o his_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o death_n and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o abide_v to_o continue_v in_o any_o state_n or_o condition_n joh._n 21._o 22_o 23._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o principal_o he_o be_v type_v in_o by_o melchisedec_n concern_v who_o there_o be_v no_o record_n as_o to_o the_o beginning_n of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o life_n but_o as_o unto_o the_o scripture_n description_n of_o he_o he_o be_v say_v to_o abide_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o opposition_n hereunto_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n die_v also_o and_o that_o no_o less_o true_o and_o real_o than_o do_v aaron_n or_o any_o priest_n of_o his_o order_n wherefore_o it_o will_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v any_o more_o a_o uninterrupted_a priesthood_n than_o they_o have_v some_o say_v the_o apostle_n here_o consider_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n only_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n after_o which_o he_o die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o he_o and_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o socinian_o than_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n this_o figment_n i_o have_v full_o confute_v elsewhere_o and_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o context_n on_o which_o we_o may_v conjecture_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v the_o administration_n of_o his_o priesthood_n in_o heaven_n only_o although_o he_o intend_v that_o also_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o priesthood_n as_o type_v by_o that_o of_o melchisedec_n which_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o respect_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o office_n i_o say_v therefore_o that_o although_o christ_n die_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o death_n to_o abide_v in_o his_o office_n as_o they_o be_v he_o die_v as_o a_o priest_n they_o die_v from_o be_v priest_n he_o die_v as_o a_o priest_n because_o he_o be_v also_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o he_o abide_v and_o continue_v not_o only_o vest_v with_o his_o office_n but_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n through_o the_o indissolubleness_n of_o his_o person_n his_o soul_n and_o body_n still_o subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o capable_a subject_n of_o his_o office_n and_o his_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a belong_v unto_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o office_n no_o less_o than_o his_o death_n itself_o so_o that_o from_o the_o first_o
moment_n of_o his_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o abide_v so_o always_o without_o interruption_n or_o intermission_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n abide_v nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o die_v but_o only_o that_o he_o abide_v always_o 3._o it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n a_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d subject_a to_o no_o change_n or_o alteration_n that_o can_v pass_v away_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sacerdotium_fw-la successivum_fw-la per_fw-la successionem_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la alteri_fw-la traditum_fw-la such_o a_o priesthood_n as_o which_o when_o one_o have_v attain_v it_o abide_v not_o with_o he_o but_o he_o deliver_v over_o unto_o another_o as_o aaron_n do_v his_o unto_o eleazar_n his_o son_n or_o it_o fall_v unto_o another_o by_o some_o right_a or_o law_n of_o succession_n a_o priesthood_n that_o go_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o priesthood_n that_o do_v not_o pass_v from_o one_o unto_o another_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n seem_v direct_o to_o intend_v as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o antithesis_fw-la the_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n be_v many_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o death_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o their_o priesthood_n shall_v pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o by_o succession_n so_o that_o when_o one_o receive_v it_o he_o that_o go_v before_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o so_o it_o be_v either_o the_o predecessor_n be_v take_v off_o by_o death_n or_o on_o any_o other_o just_a occasion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o abiathar_n who_o be_v put_v from_o the_o priest_n office_n by_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 2._o 27._o how_o beit_v our_o apostle_n mention_n their_o go_v off_o by_o death_n only_o because_o that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o which_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o the_o law_n with_o the_o lord_n christ_n it_o be_v otherwise_o he_o receive_v his_o priesthood_n from_o none_o although_o he_o have_v sundry_a type_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o predecessor_n and_o he_o have_v none_o to_o succeed_v he_o nor_o can_v have_v any_o add_v or_o join_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o office_n the_o whole_a office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o entire_a administration_n of_o it_o be_v confine_v unto_o his_o person_n there_o be_v no_o more_o that_o follow_v he_o than_o go_v before_o he_o the_o expositor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v great_o perplex_v in_o the_o reconcile_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o present_a priesthood_n of_o their_o church_n and_o they_o may_v well_o be_v so_o see_v they_o be_v undoubted_o irreconcilable_a some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o peter_n succeed_v unto_o christ_n in_o his_o priesthood_n as_o eleazar_n do_v unto_o aaron_n so_o ribera_n some_o of_o they_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o successor_n proper_o so_o call_v successorem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la nec_fw-la it_o a_o quisquam_fw-la catholicus_n loquor_fw-la si_fw-la bene_fw-la &_o circumspectè_fw-la loqui_fw-la velit_fw-la say_v estius_n but_o it_o be_v open_o evident_a that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o circumspect_a as_o estius_n will_v have_v they_o but_o do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v christ_n successor_n a_o lapide_fw-la indeed_o affirm_v that_o peter_n do_v not_o succeed_v unto_o christ_n as_o eleazar_n do_v unto_o aaron_n because_o eleazar_n have_v the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o dignity_n with_o aaron_n and_o so_o have_v not_o peter_n with_o christ._n but_o yet_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o priesthood_n with_o he_o a_o priesthood_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o which_o they_o general_o fix_v upon_o be_v that_o their_o priest_n have_v not_o another_o priesthood_n or_o offer_v another_o sacrifice_n but_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o minister_n under_o he_o and_o so_o be_v not_o his_o successor_n but_o his_o vicar_n which_o i_o think_v be_v the_o worst_a composure_n of_o this_o difficulty_n they_o can_v have_v think_v upon_o for_o 1._o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a unto_o the_o word_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o reason_n he_o assign_v why_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o pass_v from_o he_o unto_o any_o other_o be_v because_o he_o abide_v himself_o for_o ever_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o it_o now_o this_o exclude_v all_o subordination_n and_o conjunction_n all_o vicar_n as_o well_o as_o successor_n unless_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o although_o he_o do_v thus_o abide_v yet_o be_v he_o one_o way_n or_o other_o disable_v to_o discharge_v his_o office_n 2._o the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n have_v no_o more_o another_o priesthood_n but_o what_o he_o have_v than_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o roman_a priest_n have_v no_o other_o priesthood_n but_o what_o christ_n have_v nor_o do_v they_o offer_v any_o other_o sacrifice_n than_o what_o he_o offer_v as_o these_o priest_n pretend_v to_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n do_v so_o that_o still_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o between_o aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o substitute_n 3._o they_o say_v that_o christ_n may_v have_v substitute_n in_o his_o office_n though_o he_o abide_v a_o priest_n still_o and_o although_o the_o office_n still_o continue_v the_o same_o unchangeable_a so_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n make_v use_v of_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n yet_o be_v himself_o the_o supreme_a rector_n of_o all_o but_o this_o pretence_n be_v vain_a also_o for_o they_o do_v not_o substitute_v their_o priest_n unto_o he_o in_o that_o which_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v himself_o but_o in_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o which_o he_o do_v indeed_o and_o as_o a_o priest_n ought_v to_o do_v but_o now_o cease_v to_o do_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o the_o principal_a act_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o his_o oblation_n or_o his_o offering_n himself_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n this_o he_o do_v once_o and_o cease_v for_o ever_o from_o do_v so_o any_o more_o but_o these_o priest_n be_v assign_v to_o offer_v he_o in_o sacrifice_n every_o day_n as_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o priesthood_n with_o he_o which_o be_v indeed_o not_o to_o be_v his_o substitute_n but_o his_o successor_n and_o to_o take_v his_o office_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o can_v henceforth_o discharge_v it_o no_o more_o for_o they_o do_v not_o appoint_v priest_n to_o intercede_v in_o his_o room_n because_o they_o grant_v he_o continue_v himself_o so_o to_o do_v but_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o his_o stead_n because_o he_o do_v so_o no_o more_o wherefore_o if_o that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o priesthood_n and_o of_o their_o priesthood_n as_o be_v pretend_v it_o be_v unavoidable_a that_o his_o priesthood_n be_v pass_v from_o he_o unto_o they_o now_o this_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a imagination_n and_o direct_o contrary_a both_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o his_o argument_n nay_o it_o will_v lay_v the_o advantage_n on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n have_v that_o privilege_n that_o none_o can_v take_v their_o office_n upon_o they_o nor_o officiate_v in_o it_o whilst_o they_o be_v alive_a but_o although_o christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o yet_o according_a unto_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o man_n and_o their_o practice_n thereon_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o other_o to_o officiate_v for_o he_o and_o that_o in_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o office_n for_o offer_v himself_o in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n he_o neither_o now_o do_v nor_o can_v see_v henceforth_o he_o die_v no_o more_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o mass-priest_n alone_o who_o must_v therefore_o be_v honour_v as_o christ_n successor_n or_o be_v abhor_v as_o his_o murderer_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o must_v be_v by_o blood_n and_o death_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v exclusive_a of_o this_o imagination_n so_o it_o be_v cogent_a unto_o his_o purpose_n for_o so_o he_o proceed_v that_o priesthood_n which_o change_v not_o but_o be_v always_o vest_v in_o the_o same_o person_n and_o in_o he_o alone_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o change_v continual_o from_o one_o hand_n unto_o another_o for_o that_o transmission_n of_o it_o from_o one_o unto_o another_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n and_o the_o jew_n grant_v that_o the_o frequency_n of_o their_o change_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n displeasure_n but_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o priesthood_n of_o
all_o 2._o important_a truth_n shall_v be_v strong_o confirm_v such_o be_v that_o here_o plead_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o so_o labour_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o convince_v the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o cessation_n of_o their_o legal_a worship_n out_o of_o their_o own_o acknowledge_a principle_n he_o deal_v not_o with_o they_o mere_o by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o himself_o have_v receive_v but_o he_o proceed_v with_o they_o on_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o type_n institution_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o which_o they_o own_v and_o acknowledge_v though_o without_o his_o aid_n they_o have_v not_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o on_o this_o supposition_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o plead_v and_o press_v all_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o topick_n mention_v which_o have_v any_o cogency_n in_o they_o and_o he_o do_v so_o according_o 3._o argument_n that_o be_v equal_o true_a may_v yet_o on_o the_o account_n of_o evidence_n not_o be_v equal_o cogent_n yet_o 4._o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o may_v use_v every_o help_n that_o be_v true_a and_o seasonable_a though_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v more_o effectual_a unto_o our_o end_n than_o other_o this_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v in_o this_o place_n that_o what_o he_o now_o affirm_v be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a and_o this_o evidence_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o may_v respect_v either_o the_o thing_n themselves_o or_o the_o efficacy_n in_o point_n of_o argument_n for_o in_o themselves_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v typical_a and_o significant_a of_o what_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v introduce_v so_o our_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n consist_v in_o give_v testimony_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v or_o declare_v afterward_o chap._n 3._o 5._o but_o among_o they_o some_o be_v far_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a as_o to_o their_o signification_n than_o other_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v discourse_v about_o melchisedec_n and_o his_o priesthood_n be_v more_o effectual_o demonstrative_a of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n than_o what_o he_o have_v new_o observe_v concern_v the_o rise_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n but_o of_o judah_n although_o that_o have_v life_n and_o evidence_n also_o in_o itself_o which_o be_v principal_o intend_v the_o argument_n itself_o be_v next_o express_v whereunto_o this_o full_a evidence_n be_v ascribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o another_o priest_n do_v arise_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v 1_o the_o modification_n of_o the_o proposition_n in_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o another_o priest_n 3_o his_o introduction_n into_o his_o office_n he_o do_v arise_v 4_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n unto_o it_o after_o the_o likeness_n of_o melchisedec_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o be_v general_o take_v here_o not_o to_o be_v a_o conditional_a but_o a_o causal_a conjunction_n ei_o and_o so_o as_o many_o judge_n it_o be_v use_v rom._n 8._o 31._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o 1_o thess._n 3._o 8._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o and_o it_o be_v render_v in_o our_o translation_n by_o for_o for_o that_o another_o priest_n as_o beza_n render_v it_o by_o quod_fw-la because_o other_o by_o ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la and_o siquidem_fw-la syr._n and_o again_o this_o be_v more_o know_v by_o that_o which_o he_o say_v all_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o intimation_n of_o a_o reason_n prove_v what_o be_v affirm_v and_o so_o it_o do_v if_o with_o the_o vulgar_a we_o retain_v si_fw-mi or_o siquidem_fw-la if_o so_o be_v and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a if_o so_o be_v that_o another_o priest_n as_o to_o the_o argument_n in_o general_n we_o must_v observe_v 1_o that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o dignity_n and_o eminency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n from_o that_o of_o melchisedec_n his_o type_n which_o he_o have_v do_v before_o sufficient_o he_o do_v not_o produce_v the_o same_o word_n and_o argument_n again_o unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o that_o which_o he_o aim_v at_o be_v from_o that_o testimony_n whereby_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n now_o also_o to_o prove_v the_o necessary_a abolition_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n wherefore_o 2_o he_o do_v not_o insist_v on_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o testimony_n before_o plead_v but_o only_o on_o that_o one_o thing_n of_o another_o priest_n necessary_o include_v therein_o 2._o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o mere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alius_fw-la as_o the_o syriack_n understand_v it_o who_o render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alienus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v intend_v every_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o the_o law_n absolute_o forbid_v to_o approach_v unto_o the_o priest_n office_n or_o altar_n or_o sacred_a employment_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o in_o this_o case_n be_v a_o stranger_n one_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o house_n or_o family_n of_o aaron_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o divine_a worship_n must_v be_v take_v away_o and_o abolish_v then_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o stranger_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o that_o office_n much_o more_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o priesthood_n take_v care_n of_o nothing_o more_o than_o that_o no_o stranger_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o that_o office_n see_v exod._n 29._o 33._o leu._n 22._o 10._o numb_a 1._o 51._o and_o numb_a 3._o 10._o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n they_o shall_v wait_v on_o the_o priest_n office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o strange_a that_o come_v nigh_o that_o be_v to_o discharge_v any_o sacerdotal_a duty_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o god_n give_v a_o eminent_a instance_n of_o his_o severity_n with_o respect_n unto_o this_o law_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o corah_n though_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o it_o and_o he_o cause_v a_o perpetual_a memorial_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o that_o punishment_n to_o the_o end_v they_o may_v know_v that_o no_o stranger_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n shall_v come_v near_o to_o offer_v incense_n before_o the_o lord_n numb_a 16._o 40._o and_o hence_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n observe_v that_o this_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n see_v his_o make_n be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o that_o law_n or_o commandment_n if_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o priest_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o lineage_n of_o aaron_n the_o other_o be_v abolish_v 3._o his_o introduction_n into_o his_o office_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o arise_v oritur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d exoritur_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d surgit_fw-la vul._n lat._n exurgat_fw-la arise_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n judg._n 5._o 7._o until_o i_o deborah_n arise_v i_o arise_v a_o mother_n in_o israel_n that_o be_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n from_o god_n to_o be_v a_o prophetess_n and_o a_o deliverer_n deut._n 18._o 18._o a_o prophet_n will_v i_o raise_v up_o unto_o you_o which_o be_v christ_n himself_o so_o god_n raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n luk._n 1._o 69._o that_o be_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o glory_n so_o be_v this_o priest_n to_o arise_v not_o spring_v out_o of_o nor_o succeed_v in_o any_o order_n of_o priesthood_n before_o establish_v but_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n lie_v against_o his_o introduction_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o high_a defiance_n of_o any_o such_o priest_n but_o as_o god_n have_v fore-signified_n what_o he_o will_v do_v when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v come_v so_o when_o he_o perform_v his_o word_n herein_o he_o do_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n with_o that_o
christ_n which_o never_o change_v and_o that_o of_o aaron_n which_o be_v always_o in_o a_o transient_a succession_n and_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v of_o this_o contrary_a state_n of_o these_o two_o priesthood_n do_v great_o enforce_v the_o argument_n for_o the_o first_o priesthood_n be_v so_o successive_a because_o the_o priest_n themselves_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o death_n the_o sum_n and_o issue_n of_o all_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n but_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n christ_n his_o priesthood_n be_v perpetual_a and_o unchangeable_a because_o he_o abide_v personal_o for_o ever_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o perfection_n that_o our_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n depend_v on_o his_o own_o perpetual_a life_n he_o do_v not_o undertake_v any_o office_n for_o the_o church_n to_o lay_v it_o aside_o whilst_o he_o live_v until_o the_o whole_a design_n and_o work_v of_o it_o be_v accomplish_v and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o because_o he_o live_v they_o shall_v live_v also_o john_n 14._o 19_o for_o whilst_o he_o live_v he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o they_o but_o this_o must_v be_v speak_v unto_o on_o the_o next_o verse_n 2._o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n as_o unchangeable_o exercise_v in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o office_n his_o discharge_n of_o this_o office_n for_o the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o person_n throughout_o all_o generation_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o 1._o hereon_o depend_v the_o church_n preservation_n and_o stability_n there_o be_v neither_o a_o cease_v nor_o any_o the_o least_o intermission_n of_o that_o care_n and_o providence_n of_o such_o interposition_n with_o god_n on_o its_o behalf_n which_o be_v require_v thereunto_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v continual_o ready_a to_o appear_v and_o put_v in_o for_o we_o on_o all_o occasion_n and_o his_o abide_n for_o ever_o manifest_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o care_n and_o love_n for_o we_o that_o he_o ever_o have_v the_o same_o love_n wherewith_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o do_v still_o continue_v in_o he_o and_o every_o one_o may_v with_o the_o same_o confidence_n go_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o their_o concern_v as_o poor_a disease_a and_o distemper_a person_n go_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n when_o he_o never_o show_v great_a displeasure_n than_o unto_o those_o who_o forbid_v any_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o whatever_o their_o pretence_n be_v 2._o hereon_o depend_v the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n with_o itself_o in_o all_o successive_a generation_n for_o whereas_o he_o who_o be_v their_o head_n and_o high_a priest_n in_o who_o they_o all_o centre_n as_o unto_o their_o union_n and_o communion_n and_o who_o have_v all_o their_o grace_n and_o duty_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o present_v they_o unto_o god_n they_o have_v a_o relation_n unto_o each_o other_o and_o a_o concernment_n in_o one_o another_o we_o that_o be_v alive_a in_o this_o generation_n have_v communion_n with_o all_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n before_o we_o as_o shall_v be_v declare_v if_o god_n will_v on_o chap._n 12._o ver_fw-la 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o they_o be_v concern_v in_o we_o as_o we_o be_v also_o in_o the_o generation_n that_o be_v to_o come_v for_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n from_o first_o to_o last_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o same_o high_a priest_n who_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o he_o return_v the_o prayer_n of_o one_o generation_n unto_o another_o we_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o prayer_n obedience_n and_o blood_n of_o those_o that_o go_v before_o we_o and_o if_o we_o be_v faithful_a in_o our_o generation_n serve_v the_o will_n of_o god_n those_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o we_o who_o shall_v come_v after_o we_o our_o joint_a interest_n in_o this_o our_o abide_a priest_n give_v a_o line_n of_o communication_n unto_o all_o believer_n in_o all_o generation_n and_o 3._o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n also_o depend_v hereon_o do_v we_o meet_v with_o trouble_n trial_n difficulty_n temptation_n and_o distress_n have_v not_o the_o church_n do_v so_o in_o former_a age_n what_o do_v we_o think_v of_o those_o day_n wherein_o prison_n torture_n sword_n and_o flame_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o but_o do_v any_o of_o they_o miscarry_v be_v any_o one_o true_a believer_n lose_v for_o ever_o and_o do_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n prove_v victorious_a in_o the_o end_n do_v not_o satan_n rage_n and_o the_o world_n gnash_v their_o tooth_n to_o see_v themselves_o conquer_v and_o their_o power_n break_v by_o the_o faith_n patience_n and_o suffer_v of_o they_o who_o they_o hate_v and_o despise_v and_o be_v it_o from_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o courage_n that_o they_o be_v so_o preserve_v do_v they_o overcome_v mere_o by_o their_o own_o blood_n or_o be_v deliver_v by_o their_o own_o power_n no_o but_o all_o their_o preservation_n and_o success_n their_o deliverance_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n depend_v mere_o on_o the_o care_n and_o power_n of_o their_o merciful_a high_a priest_n it_o be_v through_o his_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n or_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o overcome_v their_o adversary_n revel_v 12._o 11._o by_o the_o same_o blood_n be_v their_o robe_n wash_v and_o make_v white_a chap._n 7._o 14._o from_o thence_o have_v they_o their_o righteousness_n in_o all_o their_o suffering_n and_o by_o he_o have_v the_o church_n its_o triumphant_a issue_n out_o of_o all_o its_o trial_n now_o be_v he_o not_o the_o same_o that_o he_o ever_o be_v vest_v with_o the_o same_o office_n and_o have_v he_o not_o the_o same_o qualification_n of_o love_n compassion_n care_n and_o power_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o as_o he_o always_o have_v whence_o then_o can_v any_o just_a cause_n of_o despondence_n in_o any_o trial_n or_o temptation_n arise_v we_o have_v the_o same_o high_a priest_n to_o take_v care_n of_o we_o to_o assist_v and_o help_v we_o as_o they_o have_v who_o be_v all_o of_o they_o final_o victorious_a 4._o this_o give_v perpetual_a efficacy_n unto_o his_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o addition_n of_o sacrifice_a priest_n as_o vicar_n of_o or_o substitute_n unto_o christ_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n destroy_v his_o priesthood_n as_o to_o the_o principal_a eminency_n of_o it_o above_o that_o of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n ver_fw-la 25._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n bring_v his_o whole_a precede_a mysterious_a discourse_n unto_o a_o issue_n in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o faith_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o his_o design_n mere_o to_o open_v mysterious_a truth_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o they_o nor_o only_o to_o prove_v the_o glory_n and_o preeminence_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n state_n above_o that_o of_o the_o same_o church_n under_o moysaicall_a institution_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o principal_a design_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a advantage_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n by_o these_o thing_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o intend_v he_o propose_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o afterward_o enlarge_v on_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n what_o believer_n ought_v to_o seek_v in_o and_o what_o they_o may_v expect_v from_o this_o bless_a glorious_a priesthood_n be_v that_o which_o he_o now_o undertake_v to_o declare_v in_o like_a manner_n on_o all_o occasion_n he_o manifest_v that_o the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o illative_a conjunction_n or_o note_n of_o inference_n wherefore_o 2._o a_o ascription_n of_o power_n unto_o this_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v able_a 3._o the_o end_n of_o that_o power_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o save_v which_o be_v far_o describe_v 1._o by_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o uttermost_a 2._o the_o especial_a object_n of_o it_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o 4._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v 1._o his_o perpetual_a life_n 2._o his_o perpetual_a work_n he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o the_o
have_v often_o threaten_v they_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o save_a knowledge_n or_o repentance_n god_n lay_v they_o aside_o as_o a_o field_n no_o long_o fit_a to_o be_v till_v and_o this_o he_o do_v about_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o immediate_o hereon_o he_o begin_v utter_o to_o forsake_v they_o who_o be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o judaisme_n and_o all_o those_o who_o apostatise_v thereunto_o from_o christianity_n and_o thus_o also_o in_o proportion_n he_o deal_v with_o all_o other_o unprofitable_a hearer_n and_o apostate_n there_o be_v a_o time_n after_o which_o he_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o care_n will_v feed_v they_o no_o more_o provide_v no_o more_o that_o they_o be_v rain_v on_o or_o dress_v and_o if_o they_o do_v any_o more_o enjoy_v the_o word_n it_o be_v by_o accident_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o who_o be_v approve_v but_o they_o shall_v receive_v no_o advantage_n by_o it_o see_v they_o be_v no_o long_o god_n husbandry_n second_o on_o this_o rejection_n of_o they_o they_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v that_o be_v they_o be_v so_o order_v and_o dispose_v of_o as_o that_o the_o destroy_a curse_n of_o god_n may_v come_n upon_o they_o god_n have_v now_o anathematise_v they_o or_o devote_v they_o to_o destruction_n and_o hereupon_o he_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o all_o those_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v hasten_v and_o infallible_o overtake_v they_o for_o 1_o he_o gather_v all_o the_o good_a plant_n from_o among_o they_o he_o call_v out_o and_o separate_v from_o they_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o plant_v they_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o he_o deal_v with_o all_o apostate_n church_n before_o their_o utter_a destruction_n rev._n 18._o 4._o 2_o he_o take_v away_o their_o fence_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o protection_n insomuch_o that_o when_o they_o be_v destroy_v the_o general_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v infatuate_v they_o that_o their_o impregnable_a hold_n and_o fort_n be_v of_o no_o use_n unto_o they_o 3_o he_o grant_v they_o no_o more_o use_n of_o mean_n for_o their_o conversion_n thenceforwards_o they_o fall_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n confusion_n disorder_n tumult_n which_o ocasion_v their_o ruin_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n will_v god_n deal_v with_o any_o other_o people_n who_o he_o reject_v for_o their_o rejection_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o world_n have_v no_o small_a reason_n to_o tremble_v at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o such_o a_o condition_n at_o this_o day_n three_o in_o the_o end_n this_o whole_a barren_a earth_n be_v burn_v up_o in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o respect_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o ensue_v not_o long_o after_o when_o temple_n and_o city_n and_o people_n and_o country_n be_v all_o devour_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n matth._n 4._o 1._o but_o yet_o this_o like_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n be_v but_o a_o emblem_n of_o the_o future_a judgement_n hypocrite_n unbeliever_n apostate_n be_v to_o have_v another_o end_n than_o what_o they_o fall_v into_o in_o this_o world_n a_o end_n they_o shall_v have_v wherein_o their_o eternal_a condition_n shall_v be_v immutable_o state_v and_o this_o end_n be_v that_o they_o must_v have_v to_o the_o fire_n the_o fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o burn_v with_o a_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v joh._n 15._o 3_o 4._o and_o this_o final_a destruction_n of_o all_o unprofitable_a hearer_n unbeliever_n and_o apostate_n be_v that_o which_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o the_o word_n and_o we_o must_v not_o let_v this_o wholesome_a admonition_n pass_v without_o some_o observation_n from_o it_o whilst_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o man_n they_o be_v under_o their_o great_a trial_n for_o eternity_n 1._o the_o application_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o be_v for_o a_o experiment_n how_o they_o will_v prove_v if_o they_o acquit_v themselves_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n they_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n from_o god_n if_o they_o prove_v barren_a and_o unprofitable_a they_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n and_o curse_a by_o he_o nor_o shall_v they_o ever_o have_v any_o other_o trial_n nor_o shall_v ever_o any_o other_o experiment_n be_v make_v of_o they_o heb._n 10._o their_o season_n of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v their_o day_n when_o that_o be_v past_o the_o night_n come_v on_o they_o wherein_o they_o can_v work_v when_o these_o bellows_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o lead_n be_v consume_v the_o founder_n sound_v in_o vain_a man_n be_v reject_v as_o reprobate_a silver_n never_o to_o be_v try_v any_o more_o man_n do_v but_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o their_o reserve_n of_o a_o purgatory_n when_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n if_o they_o be_v cast_v under_o their_o trial_n here_o so_o they_o must_v abide_v to_o eternity_n and_o we_o may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v these_o thing_n distinct_o because_o our_o concernment_n in_o they_o be_v very_o great_a to_o this_o purpose_n observe_v 1._o that_o we_o be_v all_o make_v for_o a_o eternal_a state_n and_o condition_n in_o blessedness_n or_o wo._n man_n may_v live_v like_o beast_n and_o therefore_o wish_v that_o they_o may_v die_v like_o they_o also_o but_o we_o be_v all_o make_v with_o another_o design_n and_o must_v all_o of_o we_o stand_v in_o our_o eternal_a lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n dan._n 12._o 13._o 2._o that_o the_o unchangeable_a determination_n of_o our_o eternal_a state_n depend_v on_o what_o we_o do_v in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v neither_o wisdom_n nor_o knowledge_n duty_n nor_o obedience_n in_o the_o grave_a whither_o we_o be_v go_v as_o the_o tree_n fall_v so_o it_o must_v lie_v it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o that_o be_v the_o judgement_n nothing_o interpose_v to_o alter_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n between_o death_n and_o judgement_n the_o contrivance_n of_o purgatory_n when_o we_o be_v go_v hence_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o satan_n to_o delude_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o hope_n of_o relief_n when_o all_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o it_o be_v past_a and_o irrecoverable_a 3._o the_o trial_n of_o our_o future_a state_n be_v make_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o and_o our_o compliance_n with_o it_o or_o rejection_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o text_n declare_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o other_o the_o barren_a ground_n be_v reject_v on_o this_o trial._n 4._o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o infinite_a grace_n condescension_n and_o mercy_n to_o grant_v a_o new_a trial_n unto_o sinner_n under_o the_o curse_n we_o have_v all_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o there_o god_n may_v have_v leave_v we_o so_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o sin_v angel_n who_o he_o spare_v not_o and_o have_v he_o deal_v so_o with_o all_o mankind_n who_o can_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o must_v all_o answer_n for_o namely_o that_o when_o we_o be_v lose_v and_o fall_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a law_n god_n will_v propose_v any_o term_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n unto_o we_o and_o give_v we_o a_o second_o trial_n thereon_o 5._o that_o the_o especial_a way_n of_o this_o trial_n do_v most_o eminent_o set_v out_o this_o grace_n and_o mercy_n a_o way_n it_o be_v full_a of_o infinite_a wisdom_n goodness_n love_n mercy_n and_o grace_n such_o as_o wherein_o all_o the_o divine_a perfection_n will_v be_v eternal_o glorify_v whether_o it_o be_v accept_v or_o refuse_v 6._o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o any_o god_n tell_v sinner_n that_o although_o they_o have_v destroy_v themselves_o and_o be_v ready_a every_o moment_n to_o sink_v into_o eternal_a misery_n yet_o he_o will_v out_o of_o infinite_a grace_n and_o compassion_n try_v they_o once_o more_o and_o that_o by_o the_o holy_a term_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n he_o do_v it_o according_o and_o although_o the_o season_n of_o this_o trial_n be_v determine_v with_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v unto_o we_o uncertain_a on_o many_o account_n for_o 1_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o life_n during_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o enjoy_v it_o be_v so_o 2_o we_o see_v that_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o also_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v ofttimes_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n whilst_o they_o continue_v alive_a in_o the_o world_n among_o who_o it_o be_v once_o fix_v and_o 3_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o a_o period_n be_v put_v unto_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o although_o the_o
interest_n in_o the_o priesthood_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n 2._o he_o have_v no_o genealogy_n upon_o the_o priestly_a line_n and_o that_o which_o be_v record_v of_o he_o on_o other_o account_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v respect_n unto_o his_o right_n unto_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o direct_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o have_v none_o for_o his_o genealogy_n be_v evident_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v exclude_v legal_o from_o that_o office_n as_o we_o have_v beside_o the_o institution_n a_o instance_n in_o king_n uzziah_n 2_o chron._n 26._o 16_o 17_o 18._o from_o exod._n 30._o 7._o numb_a 18._o 7._o hence_o our_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o have_v he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v under_o the_o order_n of_o the_o law_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n there_o be_v other_o who_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o descent_n have_v alone_o the_o right_n thereunto_o heb._n 8._o 3_o 4._o wherefore_o god_n in_o these_o thing_n instruct_v the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v erect_v a_o priesthood_n which_o shall_v no_o way_n depend_v on_o natural_a generation_n descent_n or_o genealogy_n whence_o it_o inevitable_o follow_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o cease_v and_o to_o give_v place_n unto_o another_o which_o our_o apostle_n principal_o design_n to_o prove_v 3._o in_o this_o respect_n also_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v without_o beginning_n of_o day_n and_o end_v of_o life_n for_o although_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v both_o bear_v and_o die_v yet_o he_o have_v a_o priesthood_n which_o have_v no_o such_o beginning_n of_o day_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v traduce_v from_o any_o other_o to_o he_o nor_o shall_v ever_o cease_v or_o be_v deliver_v over_o from_o he_o unto_o any_o other_o but_o abide_v unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v melchisedec_n make_v like_o unto_o christ_n who_o the_o apostle_n here_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o have_v former_o observe_v in_o this_o epistle_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n under_o various_a 〈◊〉_d appellation_n on_o various_a occasion_n so_o that_o in_o one_o place_n or_o another_o he_o make_v use_v of_o all_o the_o name_n whereby_o he_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n here_o he_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o 1._o to_o intimate_v that_o although_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o excellent_a person_n yet_o be_v he_o infinite_o beneath_o he_o who_o he_o represent_v even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o he_o have_v the_o honour_n in_o so_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o 2._o to_o declare_v how_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v any_o way_n represent_v in_o melchisedec_n or_o couch_v in_o the_o story_n or_o leave_v unto_o enquiry_n by_o the_o vail_n of_o silence_n draw_v over_o they_o can_v be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n hereof_o be_v he_o capable_a of_o a_o always-living_a abide_v uninterrupted_a priesthood_n although_o as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o once_o die_v in_o the_o discharge_v of_o that_o office_n this_o description_n be_v give_v of_o the_o person_n treat_v of_o which_o make_v up_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o proposition_n it_o be_v affirm_v concern_v he_o that_o he_o abide_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o find_v in_o the_o story_n of_o his_o death_n or_o the_o resignation_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d office_n or_o the_o succession_n of_o any_o one_o unto_o he_o therein_o he_o abide_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o some_o i_o find_v have_v be_v venture_v at_o some_o obscure_a conjecture_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n in_o heaven_n but_o i_o can_v perceive_v that_o they_o well_o understand_v themselves_o what_o they_o intend_v nor_o do_v they_o consider_v that_o the_o real_a continuance_n of_o the_o priesthood_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o person_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o office_n in_o the_o line_n of_o aaron_n but_o thing_n be_v so_o relate_v concern_v he_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o his_o order_n nor_o of_o his_o own_o personal_a administration_n of_o his_o office_n by_o death_n or_o otherwise_o hence_o be_v he_o say_v to_o abide_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o apostle_n principal_o design_v to_o confirm_v from_o hence_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n a_o representation_n of_o a_o eternal_a unchangeable_a priesthood_n to_o be_v introduce_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v that_o of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o exposition_n of_o these_o verse_n summary_o to_o represent_v the_o several_a particular_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o to_o observe_v the_o likeness_n between_o melchisedec_n and_o christ_n or_o rather_o the_o especial_a excellency_n and_o property_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o account_n give_v of_o the_o name_n reign_n person_n and_o office_n of_o melchisedec_n as_o 1._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o he_o real_o be_v and_o he_o only_o first_o the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o then_o the_o king_n of_o peace_n see_v he_o alone_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n for_o sinner_n and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n alone_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v 2._o he_o be_v real_o and_o true_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o proper_o he_o be_v so_o alone_o he_o offer_v that_o sacrifice_n and_o make_v that_o atonement_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o holy_a man_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o he_o bless_v all_o the_o faithful_a as_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v bless_v by_o melchisedec_n in_o he_o be_v they_o to_o be_v bless_v by_o he_o be_v they_o bless_v through_o he_o deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v they_o partaker_n of_o any_o blessing_n but_o from_o he_o 4._o he_o receive_v all_o the_o homage_n of_o his_o people_n all_o their_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o their_o spiritual_a adversary_n and_o deliverance_n from_o they_o as_o melchisedec_n receive_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n from_o abraham_n 5._o he_o be_v real_o without_o progenitor_n or_o predecessor_n unto_o his_o office_n nor_o will_v i_o exclude_v that_o mystical_a sense_n from_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o place_n that_o he_o be_v without_o father_n as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o without_o mother_n as_o to_o his_o divine_a 6._o he_o be_v a_o priest_n without_o genealogy_n or_o derivation_n of_o his_o pedigree_n from_o the_o loin_n of_o aaron_n or_o any_o other_o that_o ever_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o the_o world_n and_o moreover_o mysterious_o be_v of_o a_o generation_n which_o none_o can_v declare_v 7._o he_o have_v in_o his_o divine_a person_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o beginning_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n as_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v report_v of_o melchisedec_n for_o the_o death_n which_o he_o undergo_v in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n be_v not_o the_o death_n of_o his_o whole_a person_n but_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o no_o interruption_n of_o his_o endless_a office_n do_v ensue_v thereon_o for_o although_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v whence_o god_n be_v say_v to_o redeem_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o yet_o he_o die_v not_o in_o his_o whole_a person_n but_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n whilst_o he_o be_v speak_v on_o the_o earth_n john_n 3._o 13._o namely_o he_o be_v so_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n so_o whilst_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o same_o person_n be_v alive_a in_o his_o divine_a absolute_o therefore_o nor_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n he_o have_v neither_o beginning_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n 8._o he_o be_v real_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o melchisedec_n in_o many_o circumstance_n be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 9_o he_o alone_o abide_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o whereof_o we_o must_v particular_o treat_v afterward_o the_o doctrinal_a observation_n that_o may_v be_v take_v from_o these_o verse_n
be_v good_a in_o themselves_o and_o good_a unto_o the_o people_n so_o as_o if_o they_o do_v they_o they_o shall_v live_v therein_o but_o after_o the_o people_n have_v break_v the_o covenant_n in_o make_v of_o a_o golden_a calf_n god_n give_v they_o that_o whole_a system_n of_o ordinance_n institution_n and_o law_n which_o ensue_v these_o they_o say_v in_o that_o place_n of_o ezekiel_n god_n call_v ordinance_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o judgement_n whereby_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v as_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o people_n in_o the_o way_n of_o punishment_n and_o with_o respect_n unto_o these_o they_o say_v it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v the_o commandment_n be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a but_o as_o the_o application_n of_o this_o exposition_n unto_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o design_n of_o it_o as_o will_v afterward_o appear_v so_o indeed_o the_o exposition_n itself_o be_v not_o defensible_a for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n mention_v ver_fw-la 11._o not_o any_o part_n of_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a system_n of_o ordinance_n and_o commandment_n which_o god_n give_v by_o moses_n be_v intend_v and_o the_o two_o word_n in_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v express_v the_o whole_a law_n ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a and_o it_o be_v not_o from_o this_o or_o that_o part_n but_o from_o the_o whole_a law_n that_o the_o people_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v carnal_a look_v for_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 5._o gal._n 3._o 12._o and_o as_o these_o law_n and_o statute_n mention_v ver_n 11._o contain_v the_o whole_a law_n give_v by_o moses_n so_o those_o intend_a ver_fw-la 25._o whereof_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o good_a nor_o can_v they_o live_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o can_v be_v the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o god_n consider_v in_o themselves_o for_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o holiness_n goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o give_v law_n which_o in_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nature_n shall_v not_o be_v good_a but_o evil._n nor_o on_o supposition_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o statute_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o judgement_n wherein_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v can_v he_o plead_v as_o he_o do_v that_o his_o way_n be_v equal_a and_o that_o their_o way_n be_v unequal_a for_o in_o these_o law_n he_o evident_o promise_v that_o those_o who_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v therein_o where_o be_v the_o equality_n equity_n and_o righteousness_n if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o wherefore_o if_o the_o statute_n of_o god_n be_v intend_v in_o the_o place_n it_o must_v be_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o people_n their_o unbelief_n and_o obstinacy_n that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o good_a be_v make_v useless_a unto_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n he_o find_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n rom._n 7._o 10._o but_o i_o rather_o judge_v that_o have_v charge_v the_o people_n with_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v good_a god_n give_v they_o up_o judicial_o unto_o way_n of_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n which_o they_o make_v as_o law_n and_o judgement_n unto_o themselves_o and_o willing_o walk_v after_o the_o commandment_n as_o hos._n 5._o 11._o be_v here_o so_o express_v but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o distinction_n between_o the_o law_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o that_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v good_a and_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v not_o good_a that_o in_o some_o of_o they_o man_n may_v live_v but_o not_o in_o other_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o whole_a law_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o absolute_o in_o itself_o 2._o with_o respect_n 1._o unto_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v 2._o unto_o the_o person_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v in_o itself_o no_o reflection_n can_v be_v make_v upon_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o wisdom_n holiness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o respect_v mention_v it_o manifest_v its_o own_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n for_o they_o be_v sinner_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v and_o both_o defile_v and_o guilty_a antecedent_o unto_o the_o give_n of_o this_o law_n be_v so_o by_o nature_n and_o thereon_o child_n of_o wrath_n two_o thing_n they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o in_o this_o condition_n 1._o sanctification_n by_o a_o inherent_a purity_n and_o holiness_n with_o a_o complete_a righteousness_n from_o thence_o this_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v at_o first_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o and_o will_v have_v always_o effect_v it_o by_o its_o observance_n it_o can_v never_o indeed_o take_v away_o any_o defilement_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o can_v have_v prevent_v any_o such_o defilement_n but_o now_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o person_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v it_o become_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a unto_o any_o such_o end_n it_o become_v so_o say_v the_o apostle_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 3._o for_o although_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 10._o 5._o gal._n 3._o 12._o 21._o yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o cause_n or_o mean_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v disenable_v by_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n to_o comply_v with_o it_o and_o fulfil_v it_o wherefore_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o efficacious_a and_o useful_a be_v now_o become_v unto_o sinner_n as_o unto_o the_o end_v of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n weak_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v 2._o sinner_n do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n for_o be_v actual_o guilty_a already_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o think_v of_o a_o righteousness_n for_o the_o future_a unless_o their_o present_a gild_n be_v first_o expiate_v hereof_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n in_o the_o moral_a law_n it_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o nor_o accompany_v of_o it_o that_o respect_v the_o gild_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o curse_n only_o this_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o the_o various_a way_n of_o atonement_n therein_o provide_v or_o no_o way_n at_o all_o but_o this_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v not_o effect_v they_o do_v indeed_o represent_v and_o prefigure_v what_o will_v so_o do_v but_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v insufficient_a unto_o any_o such_o end_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a as_o our_o apostle_n speak_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n chap._n 10._o 5._o and_o this_o law_n may_v be_v consider_v three_o way_n 1_o in_o opposition_n unto_o christ_n without_o respect_n unto_o its_o typical_a signification_n under_o which_o notion_n it_o be_v now_o adhere_v unto_o by_o the_o unbelieving_a hebrew_n this_o be_v no_o state_n of_o it_o by_o divine_a appointment_n it_o become_v thereby_o not_o only_o of_o no_o use_n unto_o they_o but_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o ruin_n 2_o in_o competition_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v adhere_v unto_o by_o many_o of_o these_o hebrew_n who_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o state_n not_o design_v for_o it_o see_v it_o be_v appoint_v only_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o only_o useless_a but_o noxious_a and_o hurtful_a 3_o in_o subordination_n unto_o christ_n to_o typify_v and_o represent_v what_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v in_o he_o alone_o so_o during_o its_o own_o season_n it_o be_v of_o use_n unto_o that_o end_n but_o yet_o can_v never_o effect_v the_o thing_n which_o it_o do_v represent_v and_o in_o this_o state_n do_v the_o apostle_n pronounce_v it_o weak_a and_o unprofitable_a namely_o on_o a_o supposition_n that_o atonement_n and_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v actual_o to_o be_v make_v which_o it_o can_v not_o reach_v unto_o but_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o far_o inquire_v why_o god_n do_v give_v this_o law_n unto_o the_o people_n which_o although_o it_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o yet_o because_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o people_n it_o can_v not_o attain_v the_o end_n which_o be_v intend_v the_o apostle_n give_v so_o full_a a_o answer_n unto_o this_o enquiry_n as_o that_o we_o need_v not_o far_o to_o insist_v upon_o it_o for_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n why_o god_n give_v this_o law_n first_o he_o say_v it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n till_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v
be_v confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n be_v better_a than_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o which_o alone_o give_v the_o proportion_n of_o comparison_n in_o this_o place_n many_o other_o advantage_n there_o be_v of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o comparison_n unto_o those_o of_o old_a all_o which_o increase_n the_o proportion_n of_o difference_n but_o at_o present_a the_o apostle_n consider_v only_o what_o depend_v on_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o design_n of_o the_o comparison_n contain_v in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o whereas_o this_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v design_v to_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o another_o testament_n he_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o office_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n which_o give_v a_o prcheminence_n both_o unto_o his_o office_n and_o the_o testament_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o surety_n in_o the_o assertion_n itself_o that_o jesus_n be_v make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o what_o be_v include_v or_o suppose_v in_o it_o and_o 2._o what_o be_v literal_o express_v three_o thing_n be_v include_v and_o suppose_v in_o this_o assertion_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v another_o testament_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v a_o good_a testament_n 3_o that_o this_o testament_n have_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o surety_n as_o unto_o what_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n in_o they_o 1._o the_o name_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o subject_n discourse_v of_o it_o be_v jesus_n 2._o what_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o he_o be_v a_o surety_n 3._o how_o he_o become_v so_o he_o be_v make_v so_o 4._o whereof_o he_o be_v a_o surety_n and_o that_o be_v of_o a_o testament_n of_o god_n which_o 5._o be_v describe_v by_o its_o respect_n unto_o the_o other_o before_o mention_v and_o its_o preference_n above_o it_o it_o be_v a_o better_a testament_n 1._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v another_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n this_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v in_o this_o whole_a context_n and_o at_o length_n bring_v his_o discourse_n unto_o its_o head_n and_o issue_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n where_o he_o express_o compare_v the_o two_o testament_n the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o now_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n or_o testament_n that_o god_n make_v with_o the_o hebrew_n on_o mount_n sinai_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n as_o be_v express_o declare_v in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n whereof_o we_o must_v treat_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n 2._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o be_v a_o good_a testament_n it_o be_v so_o in_o itself_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v good_a in_o itself_o both_o natural_o and_o moral_o nor_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v and_o it_o be_v of_o good_a use_n unto_o the_o church_n namely_o unto_o they_o who_o look_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o use_v it_o in_o its_o proper_a design_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n indeed_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o look_v only_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n for_o temporal_a benefit_n by_o it_o or_o on_o the_o other_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o heavy_a yoke_n yea_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n with_o respect_n unto_o such_o person_n and_o end_v it_o contain_v statute_n that_o be_v not_o good_a commandment_n that_o can_v not_o give_v life_n and_o be_v every_o way_n unprofitable_a but_o yet_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v on_o many_o account_n good_a just_a and_o holy_a 1_o as_o it_o have_v a_o impression_n upon_o it_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n 2_o as_o it_o be_v instructive_a in_o the_o nature_n and_o demerit_n of_o sin_n 3_o as_o it_o direct_v unto_o and_o represent_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o deliverance_n by_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ._n 4._o as_o it_o establish_v a_o worship_n which_o be_v very_o glorious_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n during_o its_o season_n but_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o it_o come_v short_a in_o all_o excellency_n and_o worth_a of_o this_o whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o surety_n 3._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o testament_n have_v a_o mediator_n for_o this_o new_a testament_n have_v a_o surety_n the_o other_o must_v have_v so_o also_o but_o who_o this_o be_v must_v be_v inquire_v 1._o some_o will_v have_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o that_o testament_n also_o for_o so_o our_o apostle_n affirm_v in_o general_a there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o to_o be_v testify_v in_o due_a time_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5_o 6._o be_v the_o covenant_n or_o testament_n what_o or_o which_o it_o will_v there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n hence_o our_o apostle_n say_v of_o he_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o chap._n 13._o 8._o if_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n to_o day_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o be_v so_o also_o yesterday_o under_o the_o old_a answ._n 1._o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o a_o mediator_n at_o large_a and_o such_o a_o mediator_n as_o be_v withal_o a_o surety_n and_o however_o on_o any_o account_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o that_o covenant_n he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o place_n in_o timothy_n can_v intend_v the_o old_a covenant_n but_o be_v exclusive_a of_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v there_o call_v a_o mediator_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o ransom_n that_o he_o pay_v in_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n this_o respect_v not_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n but_o be_v the_o abolition_n of_o it_o and_o the_o old_a be_v confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o declare_v chap._n 9_o 18._o 19_o 3._o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v indeed_o in_o his_o divine_a person_n the_o immediate_a administrator_n of_o that_o covenant_n the_o angel_n and_o messenger_n of_o it_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o this_o do_v not_o constitute_v he_o a_o mediator_n proper_o for_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o but_o god_n be_v one_o 4._o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n under_o that_o covenant_n as_o to_o the_o original_a promise_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o which_o be_v administer_v therein_o but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n for_o have_v he_o be_v so_o he_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o that_o covenant_n can_v have_v never_o be_v disannul_v 2._o some_o assert_v moses_n to_o have_v be_v the_o surety_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3._o 19_o that_o be_v of_o moses_n who_o the_o people_n desire_v to_o be_v the_o internuncius_fw-la between_o god_n and_o they_o exod._n 20._o 19_o deut._n 5._o 24._o chap._n 18._o 16._o answ._n 1_o moses_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n in_o a_o general_a sense_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o go_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n to_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o return_v the_o profession_n of_o obedience_n from_o they_o unto_o god_n but_o he_o be_v in_o no_o sense_n the_o surety_n thereof_o for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n god_n do_v not_o appoint_v he_o in_o his_o stead_n to_o give_v assurance_n of_o his_o fidelity_n unto_o the_o people_n this_o he_o take_v absolute_o unto_o himself_o in_o those_o word_n wherewith_o all_o his_o law_n be_v prefaced_a i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n nor_o do_v he_o nor_o can_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n undertake_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o people_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v esteem_v in_o any_o sense_n the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o such_o argument_n in_o hand_n as_o to_o compare_v christ_n with_o moses_n nor_o be_v he_o treat_v of_o that_o office_n wherein_o he_o compare_v he_o with_o he_o and_o prefer_v he_o above_o he_o which_o be_v his_o prophetical_a office_n whereof_o he_o have_v before_o discourse_v chap._n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o wherefore_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o that_o covenant_n it_o be_v make_v and_o confirm_v by_o sacrifice_n psal._n 50._o 5._o as_o we_o
behalf_n this_o schlictingius_n observe_v and_o be_v aware_a what_o will_v ensue_v thereon_o against_o his_o pretension_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o obviate_v mirum_fw-la say_v he_o porrò_fw-la alicui_fw-la videri_fw-la posset_n cur_n d._n auctor_fw-la de_fw-la christi_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la in_o superioribus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la sequentibus_fw-la agens_fw-la derepente_fw-la eum_fw-la sponsorem_fw-la foederis_fw-la non_fw-la verò_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la vocet_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la dixerit_fw-la tantò_fw-la praestantioris_fw-la foederis_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la jesus_n hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la planè_fw-la requirere_fw-la videtur_fw-la totus_fw-la orationis_fw-la contextus_fw-la credibile_fw-la est_fw-la in_o voce_fw-la sponsoris_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la quoque_fw-la christi_fw-la intelligi_fw-la sponsoris_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la solùm_fw-la alieno_fw-la nomine_fw-la quippiam_fw-la promittere_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la svam_fw-la pro_fw-la alio_fw-la interponere_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la ita_fw-la res_fw-la ferat_fw-la alterius_fw-la nomine_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la spopondit_fw-la praestare_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la quidem_fw-la humanis_fw-la si_fw-la id_fw-la non_fw-la praestet_fw-la be_v pro_fw-la quo_fw-la sponsor_n fide_fw-la jussit_fw-la hic_fw-la verò_fw-la propter_fw-la contrariam_fw-la causam_fw-la nam_fw-la prio_fw-la hic_fw-la locum_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nempe_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ille_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la spopondit_fw-la christus_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la christum_fw-la promissa_fw-la sua_fw-la nobis_fw-la exhibet_fw-la quâ_fw-la in_o re_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la christi_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la continetur_fw-la answ._n 1_o it_o may_v indeed_o seem_v strange_a unto_o any_o one_o who_o imagine_v christ_n to_o be_v such_o a_o surety_n as_o he_o do_v why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v so_o call_v he_o and_o so_o introduce_v he_o in_o the_o description_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n as_o that_o which_o belong_v thereunto_o but_o grant_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o surety_n and_o who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v a_o surety_n for_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o nothing_o more_o proper_a or_o pertinent_a can_v be_v mention_v by_o he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o that_o office_n 2._o he_o confess_v that_o by_o his_o exposition_n of_o this_o suretyship_n of_o christ_n as_o make_v a_o surety_n for_o god_n he_o contradict_v the_o nature_n and_o only_a notion_n of_o a_o surety_n among_o man_n for_o such_o a_o one_o he_o acknowledge_v do_v nothing_o but_o in_o the_o defect_n and_o inability_n of_o they_o for_o who_o he_o be_v engage_v and_o do_v undertake_v he_o be_v to_o pay_v that_o which_o they_o owe_v and_o to_o do_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o which_o they_o can_v perform_v and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o surety_n in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o a_o word_n no_o where_o else_o use_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o which_o it_o do_v never_o signify_v among_o man_n which_o be_v improbable_a and_o absurd_a for_o the_o sole_a reason_n why_o he_o do_v make_v use_n of_o it_o be_v that_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o notion_n of_o it_o among_o man_n in_o other_o case_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o signification_n of_o it_o what_o he_o intend_v by_o it_o and_o what_o under_o that_o name_n he_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 3._o he_o have_v no_o way_n to_o solve_v the_o apostle_n mention_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o surety_n in_o the_o description_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n but_o by_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o office_n also_o for_o to_o confirm_v this_o absurd_a notion_n that_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n be_v a_o surety_n for_o god_n he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o his_o make_n effectual_a unto_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n or_o his_o effectual_a communicate_v of_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v unto_o we_o the_o falsehood_n of_o which_o notion_n real_o destructive_a of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o at_o large_a detect_v and_o confute_v wherefore_o see_v the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o sacerdotal_a act_n of_o christ_n have_v god_n for_o their_o immediate_a object_n and_o be_v perform_v with_o he_o on_o our_o behalf_n he_o be_v a_o surety_n for_o we_o also_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o inquire_v positive_o how_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o surety_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o what_o be_v the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v thereby_o and_o unto_o this_o purpose_n we_o must_v first_o consider_v that_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o the_o whole_a end_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o to_o procure_v the_o new_a covenant_n although_o at_o first_o view_v it_o be_v irreconcilable_a unto_o the_o nature_n and_o notion_n of_o a_o surety_n for_o a_o surety_n be_v not_o the_o procurer_n of_o that_o whereofhe_n be_v the_o surety_n but_o only_o the_o undertaker_n for_o its_o accomplishment_n but_o we_o must_v more_o distinct_o consider_v this_o assertion_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o procure_v the_o new_a covenant_n by_o his_o death_n and_o mediation_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o new_a covenant_n may_v be_v consider_v divers_a way_n in_o various_a respect_n 1._o in_o the_o designation_n and_o preparation_n of_o its_o term_n and_o benefit_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o this_o although_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o eternal_a decree_n yet_o be_v it_o distinguish_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n which_o first_o and_o properly_z respect_v the_o subject_n or_o person_n for_o who_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v prepare_v for_o this_o respect_v the_o preparation_n only_o of_o that_o grace_n and_o glory_n as_o to_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o communication_n it_o be_v true_a this_o purpose_n or_o counsel_n of_o god_n will_n be_v not_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o express_v declare_v exemplification_n of_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o say_v be_v only_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o counsel_n of_o god_n will_n accompany_v with_o the_o mean_n and_o power_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n and_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o way_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o be_v interest_v in_o it_o and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o enquiry_n after_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o ought_v to_o come_v under_o consideration_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v not_o so_o of_o this_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o it_o of_o this_o idea_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v no_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n or_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o ascribe_v it_o be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a freedom_n of_o eternal_a grace_n and_o love_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v absolute_o eternal_a as_o be_v this_o decree_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o or_o be_v procure_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v external_n and_o temporal_a and_o beside_o it_o be_v express_o assign_v unto_o absolute_a love_n and_o grace_n see_v ephes._n 1._o 4_o 5_o 6._o with_o all_o those_o place_n where_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v assign_v as_o the_o sole_a cause_n of_o the_o designation_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o office_n and_o the_o send_n of_o he_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v consider_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o federal_n transaction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o son_n concern_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o counsel_n of_o his_o will._n what_o these_o be_v wherein_o they_o do_v consist_v i_o have_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o my_o exercitation_n neither_o do_v i_o call_v this_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n absolute_o nor_o be_v it_o so_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v that_o wherein_o it_o have_v its_o establishment_n as_o unto_o all_o the_o way_n mean_n and_o end_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n and_o all_o thing_n so_o dispose_v as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_a unto_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o wisdom_n grace_n righteousness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n can_v not_o be_v procure_v by_o any_o mean_n or_o cause_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o covenant_n of_o the_o mediator_n or_o of_o god_n the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n as_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o mediation_n and_o as_o this_o be_v no_o where_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o to_o assert_v it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o all_o spiritual_a reason_n and_o understanding_n who_o can_v conceive_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n shall_v procure_v the_o agreement_n between_o god_n and_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v 3._o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o
this_o you_o may_v call_v god_n make_v or_o establish_v of_o it_o with_o we_o if_o you_o please_v though_o make_v of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v apply_v only_o unto_o its_o execution_n or_o actual_a application_n unto_o person_n but_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o provision_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o the_o make_n of_o it_o effectual_a unto_o his_o glory_n be_v most_o usual_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o singular_a and_o absolute_a promise_n as_o it_o be_v first_o declare_v unto_o and_o thereby_o establish_v with_o adam_n and_o afterward_o with_o abraham_n this_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n or_o the_o free_a determination_n of_o his_o will_n as_o to_o his_o deal_n with_o sinner_n on_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o first_o covenant_n state_n hereof_o the_o grace_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n heb._n 8._o 8._o and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o its_o procurement_n for_o he_o himself_o and_o all_o that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v for_o we_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o promise_v wherein_o this_o declaration_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o purpose_n be_v make_v or_o of_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v introduce_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o which_o be_v break_v and_o disannul_v as_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o benefit_n of_o a_o covenant_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o first_o promise_n wherein_o the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v virtual_o comprise_v direct_o respect_v and_o express_v the_o give_v of_o he_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o mankind_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o his_o death_n gen._n 3._o 15._o wherefore_o if_o he_o and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n his_o death_n and_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n itself_o then_o be_v not_o his_o death_n the_o procure_a cause_n of_o that_o covenant_n nor_o do_v we_o owe_v it_o thereunto_o 2._o in_o the_o additional_a prescription_n of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n state_n with_o he_o or_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o this_o be_v virtual_o comprise_v in_o the_o absolute_a promise_n be_v express_v in_o other_o place_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n this_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o term_n on_o our_o part_n whereon_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o these_o term_n a_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o procure_v thereby_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a effect_n of_o the_o sovereign_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o bestow_v on_o we_o communicate_v unto_o we_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o grace_n be_v all_o of_o they_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o constitution_n of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o act_n of_o mere_a sovereign_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o to_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o die_v not_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n may_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o all_o his_o elect_n may_v believe_v and_o all_o that_o believe_v may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o these_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v respect_v the_o federal_a transaction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n wherein_o they_o be_v order_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o so_o although_o their_o constitution_n be_v not_o the_o procurement_n of_o his_o death_n yet_o without_o respect_n unto_o it_o it_o have_v not_o be_v wherefore_o the_o sole_a cause_n of_o make_v the_o new_a covenant_n in_o any_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o give_v christ_n himself_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n namely_o the_o purpose_n counsel_n goodness_n grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v every_o where_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v therefore_o inquire_v what_o respect_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o what_o influence_n it_o have_v thereunto_o i_o answer_v it_o have_v a_o threefold_a respect_n thereunto_o 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v confirm_v ratify_v and_o make_v irrevocable_a thereby_o this_o our_o apostle_n insist_o upon_o at_o large_a chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o he_o compare_v his_o blood_n in_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o unto_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o their_o blood_n whereby_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v confirm_v purify_a dedicate_v or_o establish_v ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o now_o these_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o procure_v that_o covenant_n or_o prevail_v with_o god_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o but_o only_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v it_o and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n that_o shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v 2._o he_o thereby_o undergo_v and_o perform_v all_o that_o which_o in_o the_o righteousness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n require_v that_o the_o effect_n fruit_n benefit_n and_o grace_n intend_v design_v and_o prepare_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n may_v be_v effectual_o accomplish_v and_o communicate_v unto_o sinner_n hence_o although_o he_o procure_v not_o the_o covenant_n for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n yet_o he_o be_v in_o his_o person_n mediation_n life_n and_o death_n the_o only_a cause_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o whole_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v effectual_a unto_o we_o for_o 3._o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v procure_v by_o he_o that_o be_v all_o the_o grace_n mercy_n privilege_n and_o glory_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n and_o propose_v in_o the_o covenant_n or_o promise_n of_o it_o be_v purchase_v merit_a and_o procure_v by_o his_o death_n and_o effectual_o communicate_v or_o apply_v unto_o all_o the_o covenanter_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o with_o other_o of_o his_o mediatory_a acts._n and_o this_o be_v much_o more_o a_o eminent_a procure_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n than_o what_o be_v pretend_v about_o the_o procurement_n of_o its_o term_n and_o condition_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v procure_v no_o more_o but_o this_o if_o we_o owe_v this_o only_a unto_o his_o mediation_n that_o god_n will_v thereon_o and_o do_v grant_v and_o establish_v this_o rule_n law_n and_o promise_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o no_o one_o shall_v be_v save_v thereby_o yea_o if_o he_o do_v no_o more_o consider_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v so_o be_v these_o thing_n be_v premise_v we_o shall_v now_o brief_o declare_v how_o or_o wherein_o he_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o he_o be_v here_o call_v a_o surety_n sponsor_n vas_n praes_n fidejussor_n for_o we_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v by_o his_o voluntary_a undertake_n out_o of_o his_o rich_a grace_n and_o love_n to_o do_v answer_n and_o perform_v all_o that_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o grace_n and_o glory_n prepare_v propose_v and_o promise_v in_o it_o in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n determine_v on_o by_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o this_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n 1._o he_o undertake_v as_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o answer_v for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o their_o sin_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o by_o offer_v himself_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o their_o expiation_n redeem_v they_o by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n from_o their_o state_n of_o misery_n and_o bondage_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o isa._n 53_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 10._o matth._n 20._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o rom._n 3._o 25_o 26._o heb._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o rom._n 8._o 2_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21._o gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o the_o grace_n and_o glory_n prepare_v in_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o without_o this_o undertake_n of_o he_o and_o performance_n of_o it_o the_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o sinner_n such_o as_o
that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o secure_v this_o first_o ground_n of_o evangelical_n faith_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o vest_v with_o his_o office_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o salvation_n be_v that_o which_o all_o sinner_n who_o have_v fall_v under_o any_o conviction_n do_v seek_v after_o and_o it_o be_v from_o god_n they_o look_v for_o it_o he_o alone_o they_o know_v can_v save_v they_o and_o unless_o he_o do_v so_o they_o can_v be_v save_v and_o that_o he_o can_v do_v so_o they_o seem_v for_o a_o while_n to_o make_v no_o question_n although_o they_o great_o doubt_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n here_o under_o these_o general_a apprehension_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o can_v long_o abide_v but_o must_v proceed_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o will_v save_v they_o if_o every_o they_o be_v save_v and_o this_o the_o whole_a scripture_n testify_v to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o jesus_n christ._n for_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o they_o must_v be_v save_v act._n 4._o 12._o when_o their_o thought_n be_v thus_o limit_v unto_o christ_n alone_o their_o next_o enquiry_n be_v how_o shall_v this_o man_n save_o we_o and_o hereon_o be_v they_o direct_v unto_o his_o office_n especial_o his_o priesthood_n whereby_o he_o undertake_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o gild_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o favour_n with_o god_n be_v it_o not_o therefore_o high_o incumbent_a on_o they_o to_o satisfy_v themselves_o herein_o that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o office_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v obtain_v and_o when_o man_n be_v come_v thus_o far_o as_o that_o they_o will_v not_o question_v in_o general_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n be_v able_a to_o save_v sinner_n in_o general_a yet_o unbelief_n will_v keep_v they_o off_o from_o acquiesce_v in_o this_o power_n of_o he_o as_o so_o limit_v for_o their_o own_o salvation_n as_o naaman_n have_v thought_n in_o general_a that_o elisha_n can_v cure_v man_n of_o their_o leprosy_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v cure_v they_o in_o the_o way_n and_o by_o the_o mean_v he_o prescribe_v he_o think_v he_o will_v have_v take_v another_o course_n with_o he_o more_o suit_v unto_o his_o apprehension_n as_o a_o mean_n for_o his_o recovery_n hereon_o he_o turn_v away_o in_o a_o rage_n which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o by_o good_a advice_n be_v recall_v from_o he_o have_v live_v and_o die_v under_o the_o plague_n of_o his_o leprosy_n 2_o king_n 5._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o when_o person_n be_v reduce_v to_o look_v for_o salvation_n only_o by_o christ_n and_o do_v apprehend_v in_o general_a that_o he_o can_v save_v sinner_n yet_o ofttimes_o when_o they_o come_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n they_o can_v close_v with_o it_o away_o they_o turn_v again_o into_o themselves_o from_o which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o recover_v they_o must_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n unless_o therefore_o we_o do_v well_o and_o distinct_o fix_v this_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o or_o be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n we_o shall_v never_o make_v one_o firm_a step_n in_o our_o progress_n to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o lord_n christas_n mediator_n and_o in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o say_v our_o apostle_n christ_n crucify_v be_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 23_o 24._o his_o death_n be_v both_o a_o effect_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thereby_o do_v they_o exert_v their_o efficacy_n unto_o the_o utmost_a for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o end_n design_v in_o it_o wherefore_o we_o be_v to_o look_v unto_o this_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v appoint_v as_o the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o defect_n therein_o if_o christ_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o save_v we_o notwithstanding_o the_o difficulty_n which_o unto_o we_o seem_v insuperable_a it_o must_v be_v charge_v on_o divine_a wisdom_n as_o that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o contrivance_n of_o a_o due_a mean_n unto_o its_o end_n and_o so_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o world_n for_o the_o apostle_n testify_v that_o this_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v look_v on_o and_o esteem_v by_o man_n as_o mere_a foolishness_n the_o way_n propose_v in_o it_o to_o save_v sinner_n by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v account_v as_o folly_n by_o all_o unbeliever_n whatever_o else_o they_o pretend_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o unbelief_n but_o this_o faith_n be_v to_o fix_v upon_o namely_o that_o although_o we_o yet_o see_v not_o how_o it_o may_v be_v do_v nor_o have_v the_o experience_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o way_n which_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v fix_v on_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o it_o but_o christ_n by_o it_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o for_o the_o very_a first_o notion_n which_o we_o have_v of_o wisdom_n as_o divine_a and_o infinite_a be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o its_o contrivance_n and_o determination_n though_o we_o can_v comprehend_v the_o reason_n or_o way_n of_o they_o beside_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v herein_o also_o the_o power_n of_o god_n god_n in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o end_v aim_v at_o wherefore_o although_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o our_o salvation_n from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n absolute_o consider_v yet_o be_v we_o to_o look_v for_o it_o from_o the_o same_o omnipotency_n as_o act_v itself_o in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v choose_v to_o act_v omnipotent_a power_n and_o into_o they_o be_v faith_n herein_o to_o be_v resolve_v 3._o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o may_v respect_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o work_n or_o its_o duration_n and_o so_o it_o be_v various_o render_v to_o the_o utmost_a that_o be_v complete_o or_o evermore_o that_o be_v always_o or_o for_o ever_o so_o the_o syriack_n translation_n carry_v it_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o effect_v or_o work_v out_o this_o or_o that_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n do_v one_o thing_n or_o another_o that_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o leave_v what_o remain_v unto_o ourselves_o or_o other_o but_o he_o be_v our_o rock_n and_o his_o work_n be_v perfect_a whatever_o belong_v unto_o our_o entire_a complete_a salvation_n he_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v it_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o the_o most_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n lie_v direct_o against_o this_o truth_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v intend_v 1._o that_o after_o a_o entrance_n be_v make_v into_o this_o work_n and_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o deliverance_n thereby_o there_o may_v great_a opposition_n be_v make_v against_o it_o in_o temptation_n trial_n sin_n and_o death_n before_o it_o be_v bring_v unto_o perfection_n but_o our_o lord_n christ_n as_o our_o faithful_a high_a priest_n faint_v not_o in_o his_o work_n but_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v we_o through_o all_o these_o difficulty_n and_o will_v do_v so_o until_o it_o be_v finish_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n 2._o that_o this_o salvation_n be_v durable_a perpetual_a eternal_a isa._n 45._o 17._o salvare_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la to_o procure_v salutem_fw-la aeternam_fw-la but_o favores_fw-la sunt_fw-la ampliandi_fw-la and_o there_o be_v nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v take_v the_o word_n in_o such_o a_o comprehensive_a sense_n asto_fw-la include_v the_o meaning_n of_o both_o these_o interpretation_n he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v complete_o as_o to_o all_o part_n full_o as_o to_o all_o cause_n and_o for_o ever_o in_o duration_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v whatever_o hindrance_n and_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n whatever_o opposition_n do_v rise_v against_o it_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v able_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n and_o in_o the_o
of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o find_v it_o by_o experience_n that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o wherefore_o unless_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v found_v in_o a_o promise_n of_o give_v grace_n and_o spiritual_a strength_n unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o perform_v those_o duty_n the_o covenant_n can_v be_v of_o no_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n unto_o we_o and_o the_o want_n of_o this_o one_o consideration_n that_o every_o covenant_n be_v found_v in_o promise_n and_o that_o the_o promise_n give_v life_n unto_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o have_v pervert_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o to_o suppose_v a_o ability_n in_o ourselves_o of_o yield_a obedience_n unto_o those_o precept_n without_o grace_n antecedent_o receive_v to_o enable_v we_o thereunto_o which_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 2_o as_o be_v observe_v we_o be_v all_o actual_o guilty_a of_o sin_n before_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o we_o wherefore_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o promise_v give_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o propose_v any_o new_a covenant_n term_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o we_o have_v sin_v must_v die_v whatever_o we_o do_v afterward_o unless_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v this_o therefore_o must_v be_v propose_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o it_o will_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o those_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o be_v only_o concern_v thing_n future_a eternal_a life_n and_o blessedness_n upon_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n promise_n of_o present_a mercy_n and_o pardon_v it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o none_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o nor_o have_v it_o any_o promise_n of_o give_v more_o grace_n or_o supply_n of_o it_o but_o man_n be_v whole_o leave_v unto_o what_o he_o have_v at_o first_o receive_v hence_o the_o covenant_n be_v break_v but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n all_o thing_n be_v found_v in_o promise_n of_o present_a mercy_n and_o continual_a supply_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o of_o future_a blessedness_n hence_o it_o become_v to_o be_v order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v namely_o that_o every_o divine_a covenant_n be_v establish_v on_o promise_n 2._o these_o promise_n be_v say_v to_o be_v better_a promise_n the_o other_o covenant_n have_v its_o promise_n peculiar_a unto_o it_o with_o respect_n whereunto_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v establish_v on_o better_a promise_n it_o be_v indeed_o principal_o represent_v under_o a_o system_fw-la of_o precept_n and_o those_o almost_o innumerable_a but_o it_o have_v its_o promise_n also_o into_o the_o nature_n whereof_o we_o shall_v immediate_o inquire_v with_o respect_n therefore_o unto_o they_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n whereof_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n say_v to_o be_v establish_v on_o better_a promise_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v found_v in_o promise_n be_v necessary_a from_o its_o general_a nature_n as_o a_o covenant_n and_o more_o necessary_a from_o its_o especial_a nature_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o these_o promise_n be_v say_v to_o be_v better_a promise_n respect_v those_o of_o the_o old_a covenant_n but_o this_o be_v so_o say_v as_o to_o include_v all_o other_o degree_n of_o comparison_n they_o be_v not_o only_o better_a than_o they_o but_o they_o be_v positive_o good_a in_o themselves_o and_o absolute_o the_o best_a that_o god_n ever_o give_v or_o will_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o what_o they_o be_v we_o must_v consider_v in_o our_o progress_n and_o sundry_a thing_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o these_o word_n 1._o there_o be_v infinite_a grace_n in_o every_o divine_a covenant_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v establish_v on_o promise_n infinite_a condescension_n it_o be_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o dust_n and_o ash_n with_o poor_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o grace_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o stream_n of_o it_o do_v flow_v and_o the_o first_o expression_n of_o it_o be_v in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o some_o undeserved_a promise_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o become_v the_o goodness_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v wrought_v to_o adhere_v unto_o he_o in_o faith_n hope_n trust_v and_o obedience_n until_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o for_o that_o be_v the_o use_n of_o promise_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o adherence_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o first_o original_a and_o spring_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o the_o ultimate_a satisfactory_a reward_n of_o our_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o 2._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v better_o than_o those_o of_o any_o other_o covenant_n as_o for_o many_o other_o reason_n so_o especial_o because_o the_o grace_n of_o they_o prevent_v any_o condition_n or_o qualification_n on_o our_o part_n i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v absolute_a without_o condition_n if_o by_o condition_n we_o intend_v the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n but_o this_o i_o say_v the_o principal_a promise_n thereof_o be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n remunerative_a of_o our_o obedience_n in_o the_o covenant_n but_o efficacious_o assumptive_a of_o we_o into_o covenant_n and_o establish_v or_o confirm_v in_o the_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n have_v its_o promise_n but_o they_o be_v all_o remunerative_a respect_v a_o antecedent_n obedience_n in_o we_o so_o be_v all_o those_o which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n they_o be_v indeed_o also_o of_o grace_n in_o that_o the_o reward_n do_v infinite_o exceed_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o obedience_n but_o yet_o they_o all_o suppose_v it_o and_o the_o subject_a of_o they_o be_v formal_o reward_v only_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o sundry_a of_o the_o promise_v thereof_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n of_o our_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o first_o covenant_n absolute_o be_v establish_v on_o promise_n in_o that_o when_o man_n be_v actual_o take_v into_o it_o they_o be_v encourage_v unto_o obedience_n by_o the_o promise_v of_o a_o future_a reward_n but_o these_o promise_n namely_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o write_v of_o the_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o the_o apostle_n express_o insist_v upon_o as_o the_o peculiar_a promise_n of_o this_o covenant_n do_v take_v place_n and_o be_v effectual_a antecedent_o unto_o our_o covenant_n obedience_n for_o although_o faith_n be_v require_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_o unto_o our_o actual_a receive_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n yet_o be_v that_o faith_n itself_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o so_o its_o precedency_n unto_o pardon_n respect_v only_o the_o order_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o intend_v not_o that_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o entrance_n have_v the_o apostle_n make_v into_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n which_o he_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o without_o its_o difficulty_n many_o thing_n in_o particular_a will_v occur_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o progress_n which_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o general_n which_o may_v be_v here_o discourse_v by_o who_o determination_n much_o light_n will_v be_v communicate_v unto_o what_o do_v ensue_v first_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v evident_o in_o this_o place_n dispute_v concern_v two_o covenant_n or_o two_o testament_n compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o declare_v the_o disannul_n of_o the_o one_o by_o the_o introduction_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o other_o what_o be_v these_o two_o covenant_n in_o general_a we_o have_v declare_v namely_o that_o make_v with_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n at_o mount_n sinai_n and_o that_o make_v with_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n not_o as_o absolute_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o as_o actual_o establish_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o worship_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o here_o then_o arise_v a_o difference_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n namely_o whether_o these_o be_v indeed_o two_o distinct_a covenant_n as_o to_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o or_o only_o different_a way_n of_o the_o
blood_n of_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o before_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o have_v not_o the_o formal_a nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n or_o a_o testament_n as_o our_o apostle_n prove_v chap._n 9_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o for_o neither_o as_o he_o show_v in_o that_o place_n will_v the_o law_n give_v at_o sinai_n have_v be_v a_o covenant_n have_v it_o not_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o before_o a_o formal_a and_o solemn_a covenant_n 2_o this_o be_v want_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o spring_n rule_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n this_o do_v belong_v unto_o every_o covenant_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o god_n make_v with_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o entire_a rule_n of_o all_o the_o worship_n that_o god_n require_v of_o it_o which_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v to_o restipulate_v in_o their_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o so_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o god_n do_v require_v of_o the_o church_n many_o duty_n of_o worship_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v thereunto_o but_o now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o covenant_n with_o its_o own_o seal_n and_o appointment_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o acceptable_a worship_n wherefore_o the_o new_a covenant_n promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o here_o oppose_v unto_o the_o old_a be_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n mercy_n life_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n absolute_o consider_v but_o as_o it_o have_v the_o formal_a nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n give_v unto_o it_o in_o its_o establishment_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o procure_a cause_n of_o all_o its_o benefit_n and_o the_o declare_v of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o worship_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o church_n so_o that_o although_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o ofttimes_o understand_v no_o more_o but_o the_o way_n of_o life_n grace_n mercy_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n yet_o by_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o intend_v its_o actual_a establishment_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n with_o that_o bless_a way_n of_o worship_n which_o by_o it_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n 3_o while_o the_o church_n enjoy_v all_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n wherein_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v contain_v before_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o make_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o worship_n unto_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o holiness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v it_o under_o any_o other_o covenant_n or_o prescribe_v unto_o it_o what_o form_n of_o worship_n he_o please_v it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o say_v upon_o these_o three_o supposition_n 1_o that_o this_o covenant_n do_v not_o disannul_v or_o make_v ineffectual_a the_o promise_n that_o be_v give_v before_o but_o that_o that_o do_v still_o continue_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o our_o apostle_n prove_v at_o large_a gal._n 3._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 2_o that_o this_o other_o covenant_n with_o all_o the_o worship_n contain_v in_o it_o or_o require_v by_o it_o do_v not_o divert_v from_o but_o direct_v and_o lead_v unto_o the_o future_a establishment_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o sclemnity_n of_o a_o covenant_n by_o the_o way_n mention_v and_o that_o the_o covenant_n make_v in_o sinai_n with_o all_o its_o ordinance_n do_v so_o the_o apostle_n prove_v likewise_o in_o the_o place_n beforementioned_a as_o also_o in_o this_o whole_a epistle_n 3_o that_o it_o be_v of_o present_a use_n and_o advantage_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o its_o present_a condition_n this_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o great_a objection_n against_o the_o use_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o promise_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o unto_o life_n and_o salvation_n namely_o to_o what_o end_n then_o serve_v the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v by_o show_v the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o its_o then_o present_a condition_n gal._n 3._o 17._o 4._o these_o thing_n be_v observe_v we_o may_v consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o and_o express_o make_v mention_n of_o two_o testament_n or_o covenant_n and_o distinguish_v between_o they_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o what_o be_v speak_v can_v hardly_o be_v accommodate_v unto_o a_o twofold_a administration_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n the_o one_o be_v mention_v and_o describe_v exod._n 24._o ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o deut._n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o namely_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o sinai_n and_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o covenant_n where_o the_o people_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v say_v to_o keep_v or_o break_v god_n covenant_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v speak_v with_o respect_n unto_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v peculiar_a thereunto_o the_o other_o be_v promise_v jer._n 31._o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o chap._n 32._o 40._o which_o be_v the_o new_a gospel_n covenant_n as_o before_o explain_v mention_v mat._n 26._o 28._o mark_v 14._o 24._o and_o these_o two_o covenant_n or_o testament_n be_v compare_v one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o oppose_v one_o unto_o another_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o gal._n 4._o 24_o 25_o 26._o heb._n 7._o 22._o chap._n 9_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o these_o two_o we_o call_v the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o in_o this_o argument_n by_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n or_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v then_o unto_o the_o church_n i_o confess_v they_o be_v once_o so_o call_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 14._o the_o vail_n remain_v untaken_v away_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v the_o book_n of_o it_o unless_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v only_o the_o read_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o old_a covenant_n or_o testament_n whatever_o it_o be_v be_v abrogate_a and_o take_v away_o as_o the_o apostle_n express_o prove_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o those_o write_n be_v call_v the_o old_a testament_n or_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o as_o though_o they_o contain_v in_o they_o nothing_o but_o what_o belong_v unto_o the_o old_a covenant_n for_o they_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o but_o they_o be_v so_o term_v because_o they_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o church_n while_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v in_o force_n as_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o its_o worship_n and_o obedience_n 5._o wherefore_o we_o must_v grant_v two_o distinct_a covenant_n rather_o than_o a_o twofold_a administration_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n mere_o to_o be_v intend_v we_o must_v i_o say_v do_v so_o provide_v always_o that_o the_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n be_v the_o same_o under_o both_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v and_o with_o great_a pretence_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o sole_a foundation_n they_o all_o build_v upon_o who_o allow_v only_o a_o twofold_a administration_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n that_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o a_o divine_a covenant_n if_o the_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n be_v the_o same_o under_o both_o then_o indeed_o be_v they_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o but_o one_o and_o i_o grant_v thut_v this_o will_v inevitable_o follow_v if_o it_o be_v so_o equal_o by_o virtue_n of_o they_o both_o if_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v not_o only_o under_o the_o old_a covenant_n but_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o than_o it_o must_v be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o the_o new_a but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o for_o no_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n nor_o salvation_n can_v be_v obtain_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n or_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o as_o our_o apostle_n dispute_v at_o large_a though_o all_o believer_n be_v reconcile_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n while_o they_o be_v under_o that_o covenant_n as_o therefore_o i_o have_v show_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v the_o new_a covenant_n in_o this_o distinction_n and_o opposition_n so_o i_o shall_v propose_v sundry_a thing_n which_o relate_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o manifest_a it_o
the_o renovation_n of_o the_o term_n and_o sanction_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n contribute_v much_o thereunto_o for_o the_o people_n see_v not_o how_o the_o command_v of_o that_o covenant_n can_v be_v observe_v nor_o how_o its_o curse_n can_v be_v avoid_v they_o see_v it_o not_o i_o say_v by_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n which_o therefore_o gendr_v unto_o bondage_n all_o the_o prospect_n they_o have_v of_o deliverance_n be_v from_o the_o promise_n 2._o it_o arise_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n and_o god_n enter_v thereon_o into_o covenant_n with_o they_o this_o be_v order_v on_o purpose_n to_o fill_v they_o with_o dread_n and_o fear_n and_o it_o can_v not_o but_o do_v so_o when_o ever_o they_o call_v it_o to_o remembrance_n 3._o from_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o penalty_n annex_v unto_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o god_n have_v take_v upon_o himself_o that_o where_o punishment_n be_v not_o exact_v according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o himself_o will_v cut_v they_o off_o this_o keep_v they_o always_o anxious_a and_o solicitous_a not_o know_v when_o they_o be_v safe_a or_o secure_a 4._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 16._o which_o declare_v the_o desert_n of_o every_o sin_n to_o be_v death_n and_o denounce_v death_n unto_o every_o sinner_n administer_a by_o its_o self_n no_o relief_n unto_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n so_o be_v it_o the_o letter_n that_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v under_o its_o power_n 5._o from_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n in_o the_o mean_n way_n and_o cause_n of_o deliverance_n from_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v a_o promise_n before_o of_o life_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o abolish_v by_o this_o covenant_n even_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o abraham_n but_o this_o belong_v not_o unto_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o way_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n by_o the_o incarnation_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v much_o hide_v from_o they_o yea_o from_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o who_o yet_o foretell_v they_o this_o leave_v they_o under_o much_o bondage_n for_o the_o principal_a cause_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n arise_v from_o the_o clear_a light_n they_o have_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n this_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o incarnation_n humiliation_n suffering_n and_o sacrifice_n whereby_o he_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n be_v that_o which_o give_v they_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n in_o their_o obedience_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17_o 18._o while_o they_o of_o old_a be_v in_o the_o dark_a as_o unto_o these_o thing_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v keep_v under_o much_o bondage_n 6._o it_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o yoke_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o law_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n impose_v on_o they_o which_o make_v the_o whole_a of_o their_o worship_n a_o burden_n unto_o they_o and_o unsupportable_a act_v 15._o 9_o in_o and_o by_o all_o these_o way_n and_o mean_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o fear_v administer_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o god_n do_v thus_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o rest_v in_o that_o state_n but_o continual_o look_v out_o after_o deliverance_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o new_a covenant_n give_v liberty_n and_o boldness_n the_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n of_o child_n unto_o all_o believer_n it_o be_v the_o son_n in_o it_o that_o make_v we_o free_a or_o give_v we_o universal_o all_o that_o liberty_n which_o be_v any_o way_n needful_a for_o we_o or_o useful_a unto_o we_o for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n namely_o to_o serve_v god_n not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o bring_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o abraham_n namely_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v god_n without_o fear_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n luke_n 1._o 72_o 73_o 74_o 75._o and_o we_o may_v brief_o consider_v wherein_o this_o deliverance_n and_o liberty_n by_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v consist_v which_o it_o do_v in_o the_o thing_n ensue_v 1._o in_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o command_a power_n of_o the_o law_n as_o to_o sinless_a perfect_a obedience_n in_o order_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o justification_n before_o god_n its_o command_n we_o be_v still_o subject_a unto_o but_o not_o in_o order_n unto_o life_n and_o salvation_n for_o unto_o those_o end_n it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o and_o by_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 4._o 2._o in_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sanction_n of_o it_o in_o the_o curse_n this_o be_v undergo_v and_o answer_v by_o he_o who_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o we_o be_v free_v from_o it_o rom._n 7._o 6._o gal._n 3_o 13_o 14._o and_o therein_o also_o be_v we_o deliver_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n heb._n 2._o 15._o as_o it_o be_v penal_a and_o a_o entrance_n into_o judgement_n or_o condemnation_n john_n 5._o 24._o 3._o in_o our_o freedom_n from_o conscience_n for_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 2._o that_o be_v conscience_n disquiet_v perplex_v and_o condemn_v our_o person_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 4._o in_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o whole_a system_n of_o moysaicall_a worship_n in_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o ordinance_n of_o it_o which_o what_o a_o burden_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n do_v declare_v act_v 15._o and_o our_o apostle_n at_o large_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n 5._o from_o all_o the_o law_n of_o man_n in_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 23._o and_o by_o all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a instance_n of_o spiritual_a liberty_n do_v the_o gospel_n free_a believer_n from_o that_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n unto_o fear_n which_o be_v administer_v under_o the_o old_a covenant_n it_o remain_v only_o that_o we_o point_n at_o the_o head_n of_o those_o way_n whereby_o this_o liberty_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o it_o be_v do_v 1._o principal_o by_o the_o grant_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n give_v the_o freedom_n boldness_n and_o liberty_n of_o child_n john_n 1._o 12._o rom._n 8._o 15_o 16_o 17._o gal._n 4._o 6_o 7._o from_o hence_o the_o apostle_n lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o certain_a rule_n that_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o let_v man_n pretend_v what_o they_o will_v let_v they_o boast_v of_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o outward_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o inward_a liberty_n or_o freedom_n of_o their_o will_n there_o be_v indeed_o no_o true_a liberty_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o give_v freedom_n power_n a_o sound_a mind_n spiritual_a boldness_n courage_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o cross_n holy_a confidence_n before_o god_n a_o readiness_n for_o obedience_n and_o enlargedness_n of_o heart_n in_o duty_n with_o all_o other_o thing_n wherein_o true_a liberty_n do_v consist_v or_o which_o any_o way_n belong_v unto_o it_o i_o must_v not_o here_o divert_v to_o declare_v the_o world_n judge_n that_o there_o be_v no_o bondage_n but_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v for_o that_o give_v that_o conscientious_a fear_n of_o sin_n that_o awe_n of_o god_n in_o all_o our_o thought_n action_n and_o way_n that_o careful_a and_o circumspect_a walk_n that_o temperance_n in_o thing_n lawful_a that_o abstinence_n from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n wherein_o they_o judge_v the_o great_a bondage_n on_o the_o earth_n to_o consist_v but_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v he_o do_v know_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v lie_v in_o evil_a and_o that_o all_o those_o unto_o who_o spiritual_a liberty_n be_v a_o bondage_n be_v the_o servant_n and_o slave_n of_o satan_n 2._o it_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o this_o man_n be_v great_o in_o the_o dark_a unto_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n although_o all_o stable_a peace_n with_o
service_n yea_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o any_o person_n enter_v with_o he_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o no_o one_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n where_o he_o may_v so_o much_o as_o see_v the_o vail_n open_v or_o look_v in_o after_o he_o whilst_o he_o perform_v his_o service_n ver_fw-la 17._o as_o all_o the_o people_n be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n whilst_o the_o priest_n enter_v daily_o into_o it_o and_o wait_v at_o the_o door_n so_o all_o the_o priest_n be_v keep_v without_o the_o sanctuary_n whilst_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n hence_o there_o be_v one_o always_o provide_v who_o be_v next_o in_o succession_n unto_o that_o office_n to_o perform_v this_o office_n in_o case_n of_o sickness_n or_o occasional_a pollution_n of_o he_o who_o be_v actual_o high_a priest_n and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o second_o priest_n 1_o king_n 25._o 16._o from_o whence_o in_o time_n of_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n they_o have_v afterward_o two_o high_a priest_n at_o once_o john_n 18._o 13_o 24._o thus_o sacred_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v inaccessible_a not_o only_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o even_o unto_o all_o the_o priest_n themselves_o some_o say_v that_o indeed_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v alone_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n once_o a_o year_n only_o but_o with_o other_o priest_n and_o on_o other_o occasion_n he_o may_v enter_v often_o but_o this_o be_v weak_a beneath_o consideration_n for_o the_o express_a institution_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v alone_o and_o go_v but_o once_o and_o this_o be_v that_o great_a truth_n which_o in_o this_o ordinance_n god_n state_v unto_o the_o church_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n into_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o the_o true_a high_a priest_n shall_v take_v along_o all_o believer_n with_o he_o and_o give_v they_o admission_n with_o boldness_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n not_o as_o yet_o make_v know_v 2._o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o engage_v into_o this_o service_n be_v that_o he_o go_v into_o this_o holy_a place_n this_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o be_v not_o here_o express_v but_o be_v necessary_o traduce_v from_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o it_o be_v his_o entrance_n through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v intend_v which_o also_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o service_n for_o it_o be_v a_o type_n both_o of_o the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o of_o our_o entrance_n by_o he_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n ver_fw-la 24._o chap._n 10._o 19_o 20._o this_o be_v that_o vail_n which_o in_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 27._o 51._o for_o hereby_o the_o way_n be_v lay_v open_a into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n discover_v unto_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o christ._n 3._o the_o time_n of_o this_o service_n be_v express_v that_o it_o be_v once_o only_o every_o year_n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o order_n unto_o this_o purpose_n be_v a_o prohibition_n or_o negative_a precept_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v not_o come_v at_o all_o time_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n leu._n 16._o 2._o that_o be_v not_o every_o day_n as_o he_o do_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n not_o at_o any_o time_n of_o his_o own_o choice_n he_o may_v not_o choose_v he_o may_v not_o appoint_v a_o time_n for_o the_o service_n of_o this_o holy_a place_n whatever_o occasion_n he_o apprehend_v of_o it_o or_o necessity_n for_o it_o time_n of_o sacred_a worship_n be_v the_o lord_n no_o less_o than_o the_o thing_n of_o it_o our_o own_o state_v time_n be_v no_o less_o disapprove_v by_o he_o than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o sacred_a worship_n of_o our_o own_o find_v out_o 1_o king_n 12._o 32_o 33._o and_o as_o this_o time_n of_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v limit_v unto_o once_o a_o year_n which_o our_o apostle_n observe_v so_o the_o precise_a day_n of_o the_o year_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v fix_v unto_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n or_o tizri_n which_o reckon_v from_o nisan_fw-la the_o begin_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a year_n answer_v unto_o our_o september_n this_o be_v the_o great_a day_n of_o atonement_n which_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o ensue_v thereon_o leu._n 16._o 29._o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o enter_v once_o every_o year_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o upon_o one_o day_n in_o the_o year_n only_o he_o do_v so_o and_o have_v liberty_n so_o to_o do_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o on_o that_o day_n he_o go_v twice_o into_o it_o yea_o most_o probable_a that_o he_o do_v so_o four_o time_n he_o have_v three_o offering_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n the_o first_o be_v of_o a_o bullock_n and_o a_o ram_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o household_n leu._n 16._o 3._o this_o the_o apostle_n note_v distinct_o which_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o second_o a_o goat_n for_o a_o sin-offering_a which_o he_o offer_v for_o the_o people_n for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 9_o three_o the_o service_n of_o the_o escape_n goat_n which_o also_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n ver_fw-la 10._o of_o the_o two_o first_o who_o blood_n be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v say_v distinct_o that_o he_o carry_v of_o the_o blood_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n he_o do_v so_o first_o that_o of_o the_o bullock_n and_o the_o ram_n before_o he_o offer_v the_o goat_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n he_o kill_v not_o the_o goat_n until_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n after_o he_o have_v carry_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o himself_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o after_o this_o he_o carry_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o goat_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 15._o so_o that_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v enter_v twice_o distinct_o on_o that_o one_o day_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n yea_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a and_o almost_o very_a certain_a that_o he_o enter_v into_o it_o four_o time_n on_o that_o day_n for_o before_o he_o carry_v in_o the_o blood_n he_o be_v to_o go_v in_o with_o the_o incense_n to_o make_v a_o cloud_n over_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o can_v not_o carry_v in_o the_o incense_n and_o the_o blood_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o when_o he_o go_v in_o with_o the_o incense_n he_o have_v in_o one_o hand_n a_o censer_n full_a of_o burn_a coal_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o he_o so_o carry_v it_o '_o that_o beside_o both_o his_o hand_n be_v fill_v with_o incense_n ver_fw-la 12._o that_o he_o can_v carry_v no_o blood_n with_o he_o at_o that_o time_n for_o when_o he_o carry_v in_o the_o blood_n also_o both_o his_o hand_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n employ_v for_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o one_o he_o be_v to_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n upon_o and_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n whence_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o must_v have_v the_o blood_n which_o he_o sprinkle_v in_o his_o other_o hand_n for_o he_o be_v to_o sprinkle_v it_o seven_o time_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v with_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v at_o once_o upon_o the_o finger_n wherewith_o he_o sprinkle_v it_o wherefore_o this_o once_o every_o year_n be_v on_o one_o day_n only_o for_o that_o day_n he_o enter_v four_o time_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n within_o the_o veil_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o service_n according_a unto_o its_o institution_n when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o full_a representation_n of_o the_o atonement_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o plenary_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n the_o high_a priest_n lay_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o escape_n goat_n who_o carry_v they_o away_o into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o everlasting_a oblivion_n ver_fw-la 20_o 21_o 22._o as_o these_o institution_n be_v multiply_v to_o typify_v the_o one_o single_a sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o imperfection_n inseparable_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o earthly_a thing_n whereby_o no_o one_o of_o they_o can_v absolute_o represent_v it_o so_o in_o this_o distinction_n and_o distribution_n of_o they_o the_o condescension_n love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v adorable_a and_o glorious_a for_o in_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o
they_o believe_v and_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o our_o apostle_n prove_v at_o large_a chap._n 11._o howbeit_o the_o way_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o cause_n of_o communicate_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n unto_o they_o namely_o by_o the_o mediation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o obscure_o represent_v not_o illustrious_o manifest_v as_o it_o be_v now_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a so_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v consonant_n unto_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v safe_a only_o we_o may_v inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v peculiar_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n or_o no_o the_o comment_n of_o grotius_n on_o these_o word_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n signify_v super_fw-la aetherias_fw-la sedes_fw-la via_fw-la eo_fw-la ducens_fw-la est_fw-la evangelium_fw-la praecepta_fw-la habens_fw-la verè_fw-la coelestia_fw-la eam_fw-la viam_fw-la christus_fw-la primus_fw-la patefecit_fw-la aditumque_fw-la fecit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ad_fw-la summum_fw-la coelum_fw-la pervenit_fw-la quidem_fw-la eo_fw-la abrahamus_n jacobus_n ut_fw-la videre_fw-la est_fw-la mat._n 8._o 11._o &_o alii_fw-la viri_fw-la eximii_fw-la ut_fw-la videbimus_fw-la infra_fw-la cap._n 11._o 40._o sed_fw-la hi_o eo_fw-la pervenerunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la machinam_fw-la non_fw-la viam_fw-la extraordinariâ_fw-la quâdum_fw-la et_fw-la rarâ_fw-la dei_fw-la dispensatione_fw-la but_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o remote_a from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n also_o for_o 1._o how_o far_o the_o gospel_n be_v this_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a shall_v be_v declare_v immediate_o that_o it_o be_v so_o because_o of_o the_o heavenly_a precept_n which_o it_o give_v that_o be_v which_o be_v not_o give_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v most_o untrue_a for_o the_o gospel_n give_v no_o precept_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o contain_v in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o precept_n in_o the_o gospel_n exceed_v that_o of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o only_o the_o gospel_n add_v new_a motive_n unto_o obedience_n new_a encouragement_n and_o enforcement_n of_o it_o with_o directions_z for_o its_o due_a performance_n 2._o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v no_o otherwise_o the_o way_n but_o only_o as_o he_o reveal_v and_o declare_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o untrue_a and_o injurous_a unto_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n but_o direct_o contrary_a unto_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n for_o he_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o church_n do_v receive_v thereby_o but_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o duty_n of_o that_o office_n nor_o do_v it_o belong_v thereunto_o that_o he_o do_v as_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o his_o sacerdotal_a act_n be_v towards_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v 3._o that_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n go_v to_o heaven_n by_o a_o secret_a engine_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o only_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n be_v plain_o to_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_a seed_n that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o save_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o many_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n these_o socinian_n fiction_n do_v not_o cure_v but_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v away_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o the_o truth_n unto_o fable_n we_o shall_v therefore_o yet_o far_o inquire_v into_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intend_v the_o same_o with_o ver_fw-la 3._o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n 〈◊〉_d whereinto_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o can_v enter_v once_o a_o year_n as_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n only_o whereas_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o material_a fabric_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o here_o he_o design_n what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o for_o he_o declare_v not_o what_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v signify_v in_o and_o by_o they_o now_o in_o that_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v all_o the_o sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n the_o testimony_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o atonement_n and_o our_o peace_n with_o he_o thereby_o wherefore_o to_o enter_v into_o these_o holies_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o access_n with_o liberty_n freedom_n and_o boldness_n into_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n on_o the_o account_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n make_v with_o he_o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o plain_o and_o positive_o declare_v chap._n 10._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o that_o i_o somewhat_o admire_v so_o many_o worthy_a and_o learned_a expositor_n shall_v utter_o miss_v of_o his_o meaning_n in_o this_o place_n the_o holies_n then_o be_v the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n whereunto_o believer_n draw_v nigh_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o atonement_n make_v for_o they_o and_o acceptance_n thereon_o see_v rom._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o ephes._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o heb._n 4._o 14_o 15._o chap._n 10._o 19_o the_o atonement_n be_v make_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n conscience_n be_v purge_v bondage_n and_o fear_n be_v remove_v believer_n do_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n enter_v with_o boldness_n into_o this_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o way_n into_o these_o holies_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a and_o here_o also_o expositor_n indulge_v unto_o many_o conjecture_n very_o needless_o as_o i_o suppose_v for_o the_o apostle_n do_v elsewhere_o express_o declare_v himself_o and_o interpret_v his_o own_o meaning_n namely_o chap._n 10._o 19_o 20._o this_o way_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n for_o by_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n with_o blood_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o way_n into_o it_o namely_o for_o believer_n to_o enter_v by_o be_v only_o the_o one_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v and_o to_o be_v and_o according_o to_o give_v a_o indication_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o type_n when_o he_o expire_v on_o the_o cross_n have_v offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o enclose_v and_o secure_v this_o holy_a place_n from_o any_o entrance_n into_o it_o be_v rend_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n whereby_o it_o be_v lay_v open_a unto_o all_o matth._n 27._o 51._o and_o a_o evidence_n this_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v his_o great_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o his_o death_n here_o on_o earth_n a_o true_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o power_n after_o his_o ascension_n metaphorical_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o socinian_o dream_n for_o until_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v the_o way_n can_v not_o be_v open_v into_o the_o holies_n which_o it_o be_v immediate_o after_o his_o death_n and_o signify_v by_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o veil_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a way_n whereby_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o with_o boldness_n 3._o of_o this_o way_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a while_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v and_o a_o word_n be_v peculiar_o choose_v by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v his_o intention_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n then_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n none_o make_v none_o provide_v none_o make_v use_v of_o but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o open_a manifestation_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o entrance_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o grace_n and_o glory_n namely_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o make_v manifest_a three_o thing_n be_v want_v thereunto_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o yet_o actual_o existent_a but_o only_o be_v virtual_o so_o the_o
lord_n christ_n have_v not_o yet_o actual_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n nor_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n howbeit_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o eternal_a agreement_n that_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o concern_v what_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n the_o benefit_n of_o what_o he_o be_v so_o to_o do_v be_v apply_v unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v they_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n even_o as_o we_o be_v hence_o be_v he_o call_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o and_o from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o first_o promise_n 2._o although_o the_o come_n of_o his_o person_n be_v promise_v and_o his_o sacrifice_n various_o shadow_v out_o or_o represent_v unto_o the_o church_n yet_o their_o perception_n and_o understanding_n thereof_o be_v weak_a and_o dark_a proportionate_a unto_o the_o mean_n of_o its_o revelation_n hence_o whatever_o be_v its_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o in_o itself_o and_o its_o own_o nature_n make_v manifest_a 3._o there_o be_v many_o bless_a privilege_n that_o attend_v the_o open_n of_o this_o way_n in_o the_o actual_a existence_n of_o it_o in_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o nor_o make_v partaker_n of_o and_o although_o these_o thing_n belong_v not_o unto_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o way_n yet_o they_o do_v so_o as_o unto_o our_o entrance_n into_o it_o we_o can_v not_o without_o they_o that_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o gospel-ordinance_n make_v use_n of_o this_o way_n though_o prepare_v and_o set_v open_a unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o spiritual_a advantage_n wherefore_o the_o plain_a open_a manifestation_n of_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v unto_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n consist_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o actual_a exhibition_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n for_o hereby_o alone_o be_v the_o way_n lay_v open_a unto_o a_o access_n with_o boldness_n into_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n without_o this_o the_o law_n and_o its_o curse_n be_v like_o the_o cherubim_n and_o flame_a sword_n that_o turn_v every_o way_n to_o keep_v sinner_n from_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n hereby_o be_v they_o remove_v a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n be_v consecrate_v for_o our_o access_n unto_o he_o 2._o in_o the_o full_a plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o his_o mediation_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o this_o way_n in_o the_o precept_n of_o obedience_n which_o it_o give_v unto_o we_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o declaration_n and_o manifestation_n of_o this_o way_n and_o our_o sole_a direction_n how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o or_o how_o to_o enter_v by_o it_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n this_o they_o enjoy_v not_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o be_v limit_v unto_o typical_a institution_n direct_v the_o priest_n how_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v but_o a_o obscure_a representation_n of_o these_o thing_n 3._o in_o the_o introduction_n or_o revelation_n and_o establishment_n of_o those_o privilege_n of_o gospel-worship_n whereby_o believer_n be_v lead_v comfortable_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v cap._n 10._o 19_o 20._o for_o they_o be_v full_a of_o light_n and_o grace_n and_o a_o guide_n unto_o all_o the_o step_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o this_o way_n hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v declare_v to_o belong_v unto_o that_o perfection_n or_o consummation_n of_o the_o church-state_n which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o bring_v it_o unto_o on_o chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 11._o in_o these_o thing_n consist_v that_o manifestation_n of_o the_o way_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v here_o deny_v unto_o the_o old_a testament_n 4._o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o state_n be_v add_v whilst_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o by_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n the_o apostle_n understand_v not_o that_o first_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n into_o which_o the_o priest_n enter_v continual_o accomplish_v the_o divine_a service_n which_o before_o he_o have_v so_o call_v but_o he_o intend_v the_o whole_a tabernacle_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o succeed_v into_o its_o room_n neither_o yet_o do_v he_o understand_v precise_o that_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v erect_v in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o of_o any_o long_a continuance_n nor_o design_v thereunto_o for_o it_o be_v only_o suit_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v in_o a_o unsettled_a condition_n but_o he_o intend_v the_o whole_a worship_n institute_v together_o with_o it_o and_o belong_v unto_o it_o celebrate_v afterward_o in_o the_o temple_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o that_o tabernacle_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o worship_n and_o the_o same_o order_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o so_o the_o same_o signification_n make_v at_o first_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v still_o continue_v under_o the_o temple_n also_o 2._o it_o be_v continue_v whilst_o this_o first_o tabernacle_n or_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o this_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d be_v stand_v have_v its_o station_n that_o be_v according_a unto_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n it_o have_v its_o state_n and_o use_n in_o the_o church_n this_o it_o have_v absolute_o until_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o long_o for_o until_o then_o both_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o disciple_n continue_v the_o observation_n of_o all_o its_o service_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n of_o it_o whilst_o it_o be_v in_o force_n declarative_o it_o continue_v until_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n for_o than_o be_v in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n state_n order_n and_o worship_n solemn_o lay_v whereon_o a_o new_a way_n of_o worship_n be_v establish_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o old_a be_v declare_v and_o this_o be_v yet_o far_o make_v know_v by_o the_o determination_n put_v unto_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o the_o gentile_a convert_n in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n actual_o it_o continue_v until_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n city_n and_o people_n some_o year_n after_o its_o first_o station_n it_o have_v in_o god_n appointment_n the_o second_o in_o his_o connivance_n and_o the_o three_o in_o his_o patience_n it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o that_o be_v here_o intend_a the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v the_o law_n and_o service_n of_o it_o preserve_v its_o station_n and_o use_n in_o the_o church_n by_o god_n ordinance_n and_o appointment_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n then_o do_v he_o pronounce_v concern_v it_o and_o all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v finish_v then_o be_v the_o veil_n rend_v and_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a lay_v open_a then_o be_v peace_n with_o god_n public_o confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n ephes._n 2._o 14_o 15._o and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o way_n of_o our_o access_n unto_o he_o make_v know_v and_o some_o thing_n we_o may_v hence_o observe_v which_o also_o tend_v unto_o the_o further_a explication_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o text._n 1._o although_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o actual_o exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o have_v actual_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n for_o we_o yet_o have_v believer_n then_o a_o access_n into_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n though_o the_o way_n the_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o exclude_v they_o all_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o only_o show_v their_o disadvantage_n in_o comparison_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o this_o way_n be_v not_o manifest_v unto_o they_o 2._o the_o design_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o the_o tabernacle_n ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o direct_v the_o faith_n of_o believer_n unto_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o 3._o typical_a institution_n attend_v diligent_o unto_o be_v sufficient_a to_o direct_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o real_a expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n thereon_o god_n be_v never_o want_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o what_o be_v
shall_v any_o way_n hinder_v his_o sacrifice_n from_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o real_o expiatory_a of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n instruct_v to_o expect_v by_o all_o those_o legal_a institution_n it_o may_v be_v not_o unuseful_a to_o give_v here_o a_o brief_a scheme_n of_o this_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o fix_v the_o thought_n of_o faith_n the_o more_o distinct_o upon_o it_o 1._o god_n herein_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v consider_v as_o the_o lawgiver_n the_o governor_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o that_o as_o on_o a_o throne_n of_o judgement_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o erect_v and_o two_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v or_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o 1_o a_o denunciation_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n against_o mankind_n die_v you_o shall_v die_v and_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o 2_o a_o resusal_n of_o all_o such_o way_n of_o atonement_n satisfaction_n and_o reconciliation_n that_o may_v be_v offer_v from_o any_o thing_n that_o all_o or_o any_o creature_n can_v perform_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o whole_a burnt-offering_n for_o sin_n he_o will_v not_o have_v heb._n 10._o 5_o 6._o he_o reject_v they_o as_o insufficient_a to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n 2._o satan_n appear_v before_o this_o throne_n with_o his_o prisoner_n he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2._o 14._o and_o enter_v into_o judgement_n as_o unto_o his_o right_a and_o title_n and_o therein_o be_v judge_v john_n 16._o 11._o and_o he_o put_v forth_o all_o his_o power_n and_o policy_n in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o prisoner_n and_o to_o the_o way_n or_o mean_n of_o it_o that_o be_v his_o hour_n wherein_o he_o put_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n luke_n 22._o 53._o 3._o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n and_o compassion_n appear_v in_o our_o nature_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o take_v it_o on_o himself_o to_o answer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o by_o do_v and_o suffer_v whatever_o the_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n require_v thereunto_o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n above_o when_o he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o burnt-offering_n for_o sin_n thou_o will_v not_o neither_o have_v pleasure_v therein_o which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n then_o say_v he_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o heb._n 10._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 4._o this_o stipulation_n and_o engagement_n of_o he_o god_n accept_v of_o and_o withal_o as_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o prescribe_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o he_o shall_v make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n thereon_o and_o this_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o therein_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n isa._n 53._o 10_o 11._o 5._o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v prepare_v with_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n unto_o this_o end_n for_o whereas_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o also_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v heb._n 8._o 3._o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n or_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 4._o but_o this_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v himself_o his_o humane_a nature_n or_o his_o body_n for_o 1_o this_o body_n or_o humane_a nature_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o and_o give_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o he_o may_v have_v somewhat_o of_o his_o own_o to_o offer_v heb._n 10._o 5._o 2_o he_o take_v it_o he_o assume_v it_o unto_o himself_o to_o be_v his_o own_o for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o it_o heb._n 2._o 14._o 3_o he_o have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o his_o own_o body_n his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o in_o any_o way_n and_o into_o any_o condition_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n no_o man_n say_v he_o take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o john_n 10._o 18._o 6._o this_o therefore_o he_o give_v up_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v according_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o he_o do_v 1_o in_o the_o will_n grace_n and_o love_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 2_o in_o the_o gracious_a holy_a act_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o way_n of_o zeal_n love_n obedience_n patience_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o without_o measure_n act_v unto_o their_o utmost_a glory_n and_o efficacy_n hereby_o he_o give_v himself_o up_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n his_o own_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o altar_n and_o fire_n whereby_o his_o offer_n be_v support_v and_o confirm_v or_o bring_v unto_o the_o ash_n of_o death_n this_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a spectacle_n unto_o god_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n hereby_o he_o set_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o law_n fulfil_v its_o precept_n in_o matter_n and_o manner_n unto_o the_o uttermost_a and_o undergo_a its_o penalty_n or_o curse_n establish_v the_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o it_o hereby_o he_o glorify_v the_o holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o compliance_n with_o their_o demand_n herein_o issue_v the_o eternal_a council_n of_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o way_n be_v make_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n unto_o sinner_n for_o 7._o herewith_o god_n be_v well_o please_v satisfy_v and_o reconcile_v unto_o sinner_n thus_o be_v he_o in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v our_o sin_n unto_o we_o in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o for_o in_o this_o tender_a of_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n 1._o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o and_o delight_v in_o his_o obedience_n it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o he_o of_o a_o well-smelling_a savour_n he_o be_v more_o glorify_v in_o that_o one_o instance_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o only_a son_n than_o he_o be_v dishonour_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v 2._o all_o the_o demand_n of_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v unto_o his_o eternal_a glory_n wherefore_o 8._o hereon_o satan_n be_v judge_v and_o destroy_v as_o unto_o his_o power_n over_o sinner_n who_o receive_v this_o atonement_n all_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v hereby_o remove_v his_o kingdom_n be_v overthrow_v his_o usurpation_n and_o unjust_a dominion_n defeat_v his_o arm_n spoil_v and_o captivity_n lead_v captive_a for_o of_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o he_o obtain_v his_o power_n over_o sinner_n which_o he_o abuse_v unto_o his_o own_o end_n this_o be_v atone_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v and_o cast_v out_o 9_o hereon_o the_o poor_a condemn_a sinner_n be_v discharge_v god_n say_v deliver_v they_o for_o i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n but_o we_o must_v return_v to_o the_o text._n the_o effect_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o be_v the_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n this_o be_v somewhat_o speak_v unto_o in_o general_a before_o especial_o as_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o purge_n but_o the_o word_n require_v a_o more_o particular_a explication_n and_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n shall_v purge_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o double_a respect_n and_o effect_n 1_o towards_o god_n in_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n this_o be_v do_v once_o and_o at_o once_o and_o be_v now_o past_a herein_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 2_o towards_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o unto_o they_o this_o be_v here_o intend_a and_o this_o be_v express_v as_o future_a not_o as_o though_o it_o have_v not_o this_o effect_n already_o on_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v but_o upon_o a_o double_a account_n 1._o to_o declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o event_n or_o
and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o inheritance_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o testament_n god_n grant_v unto_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o be_v a_o inheritance_n and_o be_v convey_v by_o a_o promise_n and_o when_o god_n threaten_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o land_n he_o say_v he_o will_v disinherit_v they_o numb_a 14._o 12._o and_o this_o inheritance_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o the_o land_n itself_o but_o principal_o in_o the_o privilege_n of_o holy_a worship_n and_o relation_n unto_o god_n which_o they_o enjoy_v therein_o rome_n 9_o 5._o but_o yet_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o be_v in_o themselves_o carnal_a and_o temporary_a and_o only_a type_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v in_o opposition_n hereunto_o god_n provide_v a_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o as_o the_o state_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o be_v twofold_a namely_o that_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o their_o inheritance_n namely_o grace_n and_o glory_n for_o although_o grace_n be_v bestow_v and_o continue_v only_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o the_o thing_n we_o enjoy_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v eternal_a the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o inheritance_n be_v glory_n which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o full_a unchangeable_a possession_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o this_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o inheritance_n at_o least_o as_o the_o end_n and_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v principal_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n intend_v by_o it_o be_v that_o state_n of_o thing_n whereinto_o believer_n be_v admit_v in_o this_o life_n the_o whole_a inheritance_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n give_v and_o commit_v unto_o jesus_n christ._n he_o be_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n chap._n 1._o 3_o by_o he_o be_v it_o communicate_v unto_o all_o believer_n who_o thereby_o become_v heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 15_o 16_o 17._o for_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o great_a testator_n do_v in_o and_o by_o his_o death_n bequeath_v unto_o they_o all_o his_o good_n as_o a_o eternal_a legacy_n all_o that_o grace_n mercy_n and_o glory_n all_o the_o riches_n of_o they_o which_o be_v prepare_v in_o the_o covenant_n be_v comprise_v herein_o and_o a_o goodly_a inheritance_n it_o be_v the_o line_n be_v fall_v unto_o believer_n in_o pleasant_a place_n and_o the_o way_n whereby_o we_o become_v interest_v in_o this_o inheritance_n be_v by_o gratuitous_a adoption_n if_o son_n than_o heir_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o and_o regulate_v all_o that_o precede_v in_o this_o verse_n it_o declare_v the_o way_n whereby_o god_n will_v communicate_v unto_o some_o person_n the_o inheritance_n which_o in_o free_a grace_n and_o bounty_n he_o have_v provide_v and_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mere_a sovereign_a grace_n in_o god_n to_o provide_v such_o a_o bless_a inheritance_n for_o any_o of_o they_o who_o have_v sinful_o cast_v away_o what_o they_o be_v before_o entrust_v withal_o and_o into_o this_o be_v all_o god_n follow_a deal_n with_o the_o church_n to_o be_v resolve_v if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o to_o move_v god_n to_o provide_v this_o inheritance_n for_o we_o no_o more_o be_v there_o of_o the_o communication_n of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v further_o on_o the_o next_o word_n 2._o the_o way_n whereby_o god_n do_v convey_v or_o will_v communicate_v this_o inheritance_n unto_o any_o be_v by_o promise_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n 〈◊〉_d the_o syriac_a translation_n refer_v the_o inheritance_n unto_o the_o call_v those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n but_o in_o the_o original_a it_o respect_v the_o promise_n the_o promise_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o by_o the_o promise_n be_v assurance_n give_v of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o actual_a conveyance_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o and_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o what_o he_o have_v discourse_v about_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o by_o his_o oath_n chap._n 6._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o so_o he_o declare_v it_o also_o gal._n 3._o 18._o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v the_o eternal_a inheritance_n by_o christ._n the_o inheritance_n of_o canaan_n be_v by_o the_o law_n or_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o this_o be_v by_o promise_n and_o we_o may_v consider_v three_o thing_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o promise_n intend_v 2_o how_o and_o why_o it_o be_v by_o promise_n 3_o how_o we_o do_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o promise_n principal_o intend_v be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o abraham_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o inheritance_n that_o be_v the_o eternal_a inheritance_n be_v of_o the_o promise_n gal._n 3._o 18._o namely_o that_o in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v it_o include_v indeed_o the_o first_o promise_n make_v unto_o our_o first_o parent_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o and_o respect_v all_o the_o follow_a promise_n concern_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n with_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v administer_v by_o they_o which_o be_v further_a declaration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o but_o that_o great_a solemn_a promise_n be_v principal_o intend_v for_o the_o apostle_n design_v to_o convince_v the_o hebrew_n that_o neither_o by_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o sacrifice_n nor_o ordinance_n of_o it_o they_o can_v come_v unto_o the_o inheritance_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n this_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n whereof_o that_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v a_o type_n only_o 2._o we_o must_v inquire_v how_o and_o why_o this_o inheritance_n be_v convey_v by_o promise_n and_o god_n make_v this_o settlement_n by_o promise_n for_o these_o end_n 1_o to_o evince_v the_o absolute_a freedom_n of_o the_o preparation_n and_o grant_n of_o it_o the_o promise_n be_v everywhere_o oppose_v unto_o every_o thing_n of_o work_n or_o aesert_n in_o ourselves_o it_o have_v no_o respect_n unto_o what_o we_o be_v or_o do_v deserve_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v give_v to_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n by_o promise_n and_o therefore_o do_v god_n so_o often_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o freedom_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mere_a love_n and_o sovereign_a grace_n which_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deserve_v as_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a of_o it_o deut._n 9_o 4_o 5._o chap._n 7._o 7_o 8._o much_o less_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n respect_n unto_o any_o thing_n of_o work_n in_o ourselves_o 2_o to_o give_v security_n unto_o all_o the_o heir_n of_o it_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v design_v hence_o in_o this_o promise_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o there_o be_v the_o high_a engagement_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o veracity_n of_o god_n there_o be_v so_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a unto_o all_o the_o seed_n rom._n 4._o 16._o wherefore_o god_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v the_o relation_n of_o it_o unto_o his_o essential_a truth_n god_n who_o can_v lie_v have_v give_v this_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n tit._n 1._o 1._o but_o confirm_v it_o with_o his_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v it_o may_v be_v establish_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o use_n and_o necessity_n hereof_o have_v be_v declare_v on_o chap._n 6._o 17_o 18._o 3_o it_o be_v thus_o convey_v and_o be_v communicate_v by_o promise_n unto_o all_o the_o heir_n of_o it_o in_o their_o sucessive_a generation_n that_o the_o way_n of_o obtain_v this_o inheritance_n on_o our_o part_n may_v be_v by_o faith_n and_o no_o otherwise_o for_o what_o god_n have_v only_o promise_v do_v necessary_o require_v faith_n unto_o its_o reception_n and_o faith_n only_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v contribute_v aught_o unto_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o mix_n of_o it_o with_o faith_n chap._n 4._o 2._o and_o it_o be_v of_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o grace_n rom._n 4._o 16._o namely_o that_o it_o may_v be_v evidence_v to_o be_v of_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o worth_n work_n and_o endeavour_n of_o our_o own_o and_o if_o all_o grace_n and_o glory_n all_o benefit_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n our_o sanctification_n justification_n and_o glorification_n be_v a_o inheritance_n prepare_v in_o
the_o redemption_n or_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v confine_v unto_o those_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n whence_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o there_o be_v none_o make_v for_o those_o under_o the_o new_a ans._n the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o expression_n sin_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n respect_v either_o the_o time_n when_o the_o sin_n intend_v be_v commit_v or_o the_o testament_n against_o which_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v admit_v of_o either_o sense_n take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o way_n and_o the_o argument_n follow_v à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la as_o unto_o the_o sin_n commit_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n of_o sin_n against_o it_o which_o proper_o be_v only_o final_a unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n for_o the_o expiation_n intend_v be_v make_v by_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o if_o he_o expiate_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n that_o be_v of_o those_o who_o live_v and_o die_v while_o that_o covenant_n be_v in_o force_n much_o more_o do_v he_o do_v so_o for_o they_o who_o live_v under_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o testament_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n for_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o testament_n whereunto_o they_o do_v belong_v and_o it_o be_v with_o peculiar_a respect_n unto_o they_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o sin_n but_o yet_o more_o probable_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v and_o be_v commit_v against_o that_o first_o covenant_n or_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o it_o for_o whereas_o that_o covenant_n do_v in_o its_o administration_n comprise_v the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o all_o sin_n whatever_o have_v their_o form_n and_o nature_n with_o respect_n thereunto_o so_o sin_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v all_o sin_n whatever_o for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n commit_v under_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o that_o law_n which_o require_v we_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o our_o strength_n either_o way_n the_o sin_n of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v include_v 2._o it_o be_v inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n intend_v that_o be_v respect_v or_o the_o person_n guilty_a of_o they_o also_o under_o that_o testament_n the_o syriac_a translation_n avoid_v this_o difficulty_n by_o render_v the_o word_n of_o the_o abstract_n the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n in_o the_o concrete_a a_o redeemer_n unto_o they_o who_o have_v transgress_v that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a sort_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v intend_v socinus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o invent_v and_o his_o invention_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o exposition_n not_o only_o of_o schlictingius_n but_o of_o grotius_n also_o on_o this_o place_n such_o sin_n they_o say_v they_o be_v as_o for_o which_o no_o expiation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n sin_n of_o a_o great_a nature_n than_o can_v be_v expiate_v by_o they_o for_o they_o only_o make_v expiation_n of_o some_o small_a sin_n as_o sin_z of_o ignorance_n or_o the_o like_a but_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o they_o who_o live_v under_o that_o testament_n who_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v to_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o according_a unto_o they_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o their_o nature_n that_o the_o one_o do_v it_o only_o typical_o and_o in_o a_o external_a representation_n by_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o real_o and_o effectual_o but_o in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o expiate_v lesser_a sin_n only_o the_o other_o great_a also_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o sound_a or_o consonant_n unto_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o 1_o it_o proceed_v on_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o there_o be_v sin_n of_o the_o people_n not_o only_o presumptuous_a sin_n and_o which_o have_v impenitency_n in_o they_o for_o which_o no_o atonement_n be_v make_v nor_o expiation_n of_o they_o allow_v which_o be_v express_o contrary_a unto_o leu._n 16._o 16_o 21._o and_o whereas_o some_o offence_n be_v capital_a among_o they_o for_o which_o no_o atonement_n be_v allow_v to_o free_v the_o sinner_n from_o death_n yet_o that_o belong_v unto_o the_o political_a rule_n of_o the_o people_n and_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o typical_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v expiate_v 2_o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o express_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o have_v prove_v before_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o argument_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o expiate_v any_o sin_n can_v not_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o they_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a and_o this_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o this_o or_o that_o sin_n but_o of_o every_o sin_n wherein_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v concern_v chap._n 10._o 2._o hence_o two_o thing_n follow_v first_o that_o they_o do_v not_o in_o and_o of_o themselves_o real_o expiate_v any_o one_o sin_n small_a or_o great_a it_o be_v impossible_a say_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o heb._n 10._o 4._o only_o they_o sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o exposition_n second_o that_o they_o do_v typify_v and_o represent_v the_o expiation_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n whatever_o and_o make_v application_n of_o it_o unto_o their_o soul_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o atonement_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o purge_v from_o dead_a work_n nor_o themselves_o consummate_v but_o only_o have_v some_o outward_a purification_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o can_v be_v but_o they_o must_v all_o eternal_o perish_v but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o their_o condition_n the_o apostle_n prove_v from_o hence_o because_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n unto_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n as_o he_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a concern_v abraham_n chap._n 6._o hence_o he_o infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o mediation_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o without_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o all_o the_o call_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n must_v perish_v eternal_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n 3._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n mention_n only_o the_o sin_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n as_o unto_o the_o time_n pass_v before_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o they_o who_o live_v during_o that_o season_n who_o belong_v not_o unto_o the_o covenant_n but_o be_v stranger_n from_o it_o such_o as_o be_v describe_v eph._n 4._o 12._o i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o and_o that_o because_o take_v they_o general_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o they_o yea_o that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v from_o this_o place_n those_o who_o live_v and_o die_v stranger_n from_o god_n covenant_n have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n wherein_o the_o redemption_n of_o these_o transgression_n do_v consist_v shall_v be_v declare_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o such_o be_v the_o malignant_a nature_n of_o sin_n of_o all_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n that_o unless_o it_o be_v remove_v unless_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n no_o person_n can_v enjoy_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n alone_o to_o contrive_v and_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n to_o provide_v a_o way_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o everlasting_a obstacle_n against_o the_o communication_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v call_v five_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o design_n of_o god_n here_o represent_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v the_o person_n towards_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o what_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n as_o a_o hindrance_n of_o it_o that_o which_o remain_v in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o way_n that_o god_n take_v and_o the_o mean_n that_o he_o use_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o that_o hindrance_n and_o the_o effectual_a accomplishment_n of_o his_o design_n this_o in_o general_n be_v first_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a testament_n he_o have_v full_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d before_o that_o this_o can_v not_o
be_v do_v by_o that_o covenant_n against_o which_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v neither_o by_o the_o priest_n nor_o sacrifice_n nor_o any_o other_o duty_n of_o it_o therefore_o have_v he_o promise_v the_o abolition_n of_o it_o because_o of_o its_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n unto_o this_o end_n as_o also_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a to_o supply_v its_o defect_n as_o we_o have_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n for_o it_o become_v the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o other_o for_o its_o insufficiency_n to_o establish_v another_o that_o shall_v be_v every_o way_n effectual_a unto_o his_o purpose_n namely_o the_o communication_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v call_v but_o then_o the_o enquiry_n will_v be_v how_o this_o covenant_n or_o testament_n shall_v effect_v this_o end_n what_o be_v in_o it_o what_o belong_v unto_o it_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o effectual_a and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o may_v attain_v this_o end_n all_o these_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sixthly_a in_o general_a all_o this_o arise_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o have_v a_o mediator_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v this_o mediator_n the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o thereon_o both_o the_o excellency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n whereunto_o alone_a respect_n be_v have_v in_o his_o be_v call_v here_o a_o mediator_n he_o have_v abundant_o before_o demonstrate_v although_o the_o word_n in_o general_n be_v of_o a_o large_a signification_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v on_o chap._n 8._o 6._o yet_o here_o it_o be_v restrain_v unto_o his_o priestly_a office_n and_o his_o act_n therein_o for_o whereas_o he_o have_v treat_v of_o that_o alone_a in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n here_o declare_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o he_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o the_o mediator_n and_o proceed_v to_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o mediator_n do_v it_o by_o his_o be_v a_o testator_n and_o die_a which_o belong_v to_o his_o priestly_a office_n alone_o and_o the_o sole_a end_n which_o in_o this_o place_n he_o assign_v unto_o his_o mediatory_a office_n be_v his_o death_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n whereas_o therefore_o there_o be_v sin_n commit_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o against_o it_o and_o will_v have_v be_v so_o for_o ever_o have_v it_o continue_v which_o it_o be_v no_o way_n able_a so_o to_o take_v away_o as_o that_o the_o call_v may_v receive_v the_o inheritance_n the_o lord_n christ_n undertake_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v provide_v as_o a_o remedy_n against_o these_o evil_n for_o herein_o he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v for_o and_o expiate_v all_o those_o sin_n whereas_o therefore_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o a_o act_n towards_o god_n with_o who_o alone_a atonement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n here_o intend_v be_v that_o whereby_o suffer_v death_n in_o our_o stead_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o that_o be_v call_v he_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n but_o moreover_o god_n have_v a_o further_a design_n herein_o he_o will_v not_o only_o free_v they_o that_o be_v call_v from_o that_o death_n which_o they_o deserve_v by_o their_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o give_v they_o also_o a_o right_n and_o title_n unto_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n that_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o glory_n wherefore_o the_o procurement_n hereof_o also_o depend_v on_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n for_o by_o his_o obedience_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o discharge_n thereof_o he_o purchase_v for_o they_o this_o inheritance_n and_o bequeath_v it_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o provision_n of_o this_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o great_a effect_n of_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o this_o one_o mercy_n all_o other_o be_v contain_v herein_o will_v he_o be_v glorify_v unto_o eternity_n 1_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v break_v and_o disannul_v because_o it_o have_v no_o mediator_n 2_o the_o covenant_n at_o sinai_n have_v no_o such_o mediator_n as_o can_v expiate_v sin_n hence_o 3_o both_o of_o they_o become_v mean_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n 4_o god_n see_v that_o in_o the_o make_v the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o put_v all_o thing_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n that_o it_o also_o may_v not_o be_v frustrate_v 5_o this_o mediator_n be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o preserve_v we_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o former_a and_o the_o curse_n thereon_o to_o make_v provision_n for_o this_o end_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n seven_o the_o especial_a way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o this_o effect_n be_v wrought_v 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o mediator_n be_v by_o death_n morte_fw-la obita_fw-la facta_fw-la interveniente_fw-la intercedente_fw-la by_o mean_n of_o death_n say_v we_o death_n be_v the_o mean_n that_o whereby_o the_o mediator_n procure_v the_o effect_n mention_v that_o which_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o offer_v as_o a_o priest_n be_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o his_o death_n as_o a_o mediator_n for_o both_o these_o real_o be_v the_o same_o only_o in_o the_o one_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v express_v it_o be_v death_n in_o the_o other_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o it_o be_v by_o blood_n in_o the_o one_o what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n it_o be_v death_n in_o the_o other_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o make_a expiation_n for_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n or_o how_o it_o come_v so_o to_o do_v namely_o not_o mere_o as_o it_o be_v death_n or_o penal_a but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a unto_o the_o end_v mention_v that_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v die_v not_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a die_v a_o natural_a death_n for_o themselves_o but_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n die_v that_o be_v slay_v and_o offer_v for_o other_o he_o be_v to_o die_v that_o death_n which_o be_v threaten_v unto_o transgression_n against_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o be_v death_n under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n there_o must_v therefore_o be_v some_o great_a cause_n and_o end_v why_o this_o mediator_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n shall_v thus_o die_v this_o be_v say_v the_o socinian_o that_o he_o may_v confirm_v the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o teach_v he_o die_v as_o a_o martyr_n not_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o 1_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v unto_o that_o end_n for_o his_o doctrine_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o evidence_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v 2_o notwithstanding_o their_o pretence_n they_o do_v not_o assign_v the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n unto_o his_o death_n but_o unto_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a neither_o indeed_o do_v they_o allow_v any_o gracious_a effect_n unto_o his_o death_n either_o towards_o god_n or_o man_n but_o only_o make_v it_o something_o necessary_o antecedent_n unto_o what_o he_o do_v of_o that_o kind_n nor_o do_v they_o allow_v that_o he_o act_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o towards_o god_n on_o our_o behalf_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n constant_o assign_v our_o redemption_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n these_o person_n 1_o deny_v that_o of_o itself_o it_o have_v any_o influence_n into_o they_o wherefore_o 2_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n confirm_v the_o new_a covenant_n but_o hereby_o they_o intend_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o do_v also_o in_o the_o former_a or_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n with_o a_o addition_n of_o somewhat_o worse_o for_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o by_o he_o declare_v and_o no_o more_o as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n surety_n to_o we_o and_o not_o a_o surety_n for_o we_o unto_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o assign_v this_o unto_o his_o death_n but_o unto_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o suppose_v all_o this_o and_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n useful_a and_o profitable_a unto_o these_o end_n which_o be_v all_o they_o plead_v
yet_o what_o use_n and_o advantage_n be_v it_o of_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v a_o accurse_a death_n under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n displeasure_n hereof_o the_o socinian_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o can_v yield_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o it_o will_v become_v these_o man_n so_o high_o pretend_v unto_o reason_n to_o give_v a_o account_n upon_o their_o own_o principle_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a course_n and_o most_o intense_a act_n of_o obedience_n that_o may_v be_v compliant_a with_o the_o wisdom_n holiness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n consider_v the_o kind_n of_o death_n that_o he_o die_v but_o what_o they_o can_v do_v the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o next_o word_n eight_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d redemption_n of_o transgression_n and_o for_o this_o end_v it_o be_v necessary_a sin_n lay_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o inheritance_n which_o grace_n have_v prepare_v it_o do_v so_o in_o the_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v remove_v the_o inheritance_n can_v not_o be_v receive_v the_o way_n whereby_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v be_v by_o redemption_n the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n be_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o transgressor_n from_o all_o the_o evil_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o on_o their_o account_n by_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o satisfactory_a price_n the_o word_n use_v to_o express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v admit_v of_o no_o other_o signification_n here_o it_o must_v answer_v the_o purge_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o he_o call_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n or_o price_n of_o redemption_n and_o this_o utter_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o socinian_n redemption_n and_o expiation_n for_o sin_n for_o they_o make_v it_o only_o a_o freedom_n from_o punishment_n by_o a_o act_n of_o power_n take_v off_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o use_v in_o a_o sense_n foreign_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o proper_a signification_n and_o their_o sense_n be_v express_o contradictory_n unto_o the_o sense_n and_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o declare_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v the_o highpriest_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o same_o act_n and_o duty_n they_o teach_v that_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v expiate_v sin_n they_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o act_n of_o power_n in_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o say_v that_o his_o death_n be_v necessary_a unto_o and_o be_v the_o mean_n or_o cause_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o price_n of_o redemption_n or_o just_a compensation_n for_o they_o they_o contend_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v require_v thereunto_o and_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o assign_v the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n redemption_n reconciliation_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_a of_o christ_n they_o deny_v they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o to_o be_v in_o any_o sense_n effect_n of_o it_o only_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o antecedent_n sign_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o a_o antecedent_n condition_n of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o power_n which_o be_v to_o reject_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n beside_o the_o particular_a observation_n which_o we_o have_v make_v on_o the_o several_a passage_n of_o this_o verse_n something_o may_v yet_o in_o general_n be_v observe_v from_o it_o as_o 1._o a_o new_a testament_n provide_v a_o eternal_a inheritance_n in_o sovereign_a grace_n the_o constitution_n of_o a_o mediator_n such_o a_o mediator_n for_o that_o testament_n in_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o love_n the_o death_n of_o that_o testator_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n with_o the_o communication_n of_o that_o inheritance_n by_o promise_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n in_o all_o they_o that_o be_v call_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o these_o be_v with_o wonderful_a wisdom_n comprise_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n 2._o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mediation_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o the_o call_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n his_o pre-existence_n unto_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o about_o they_o 3._o the_o first_o covenant_n do_v only_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v transgression_n redemption_n from_o they_o be_v by_o the_o new_a testament_n alone_o 4._o the_o glory_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n by_o virtue_n of_o it_o depend_v hereon_o that_o it_o be_v make_v a_o testament_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n which_o be_v far_o prove_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n ver_fw-la xvi_o xvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o death_n of_o he_o be_v declare_v show_v argue_v or_o prove_v mors_fw-la intercedat_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la mortem_fw-la intercedere_fw-la ar._n necesse_fw-la est_fw-la mortem_fw-la ferri_fw-la which_o be_v not_o proper_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n however_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o than_o be_v express_v by_o intercedo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o of_o the_o testator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o mortuis_fw-la among_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulg_n confirmatum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o so_o the_o syriac_a ratum_fw-la est_fw-la more_o proper_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o use_n profit_n or_o benefit_n in_o it_o ar._n nunquam_fw-la valet_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la nunquam_fw-la valet_fw-la nondum_fw-la valet_fw-la it_o be_v not_o yet_o of_o force_n for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o a_o testament_n be_v firm_a or_o ratify_v after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n while_o the_o testator_n live_v there_o be_v not_o much_o more_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o these_o verse_n but_o only_o how_o the_o observation_n contain_v in_o they_o do_v promote_v and_o confirm_v the_o argument_n which_o the_o apostle_n insist_o upon_o now_o this_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o nature_n end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n for_o it_o be_v a_o testament_n it_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n this_o be_v prove_v in_o these_o verse_n from_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o testament_n and_o the_o only_a use_n of_o it_o among_o man_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n do_v argue_v several_a time_n from_o such_o usage_n among_o man_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o equity_n be_v general_o prevalent_a among_o they_o so_o he_o do_v in_o his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o assurance_n give_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n chap._n 6._o and_o here_o he_o do_v the_o same_o from_o what_o be_v common_o agree_v upon_o and_o suitable_a unto_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o a_o testament_n the_o thing_n here_o mention_v be_v know_v to_o all_o approve_v by_o all_o and_o be_v the_o principal_a mean_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o property_n in_o humane_a society_n for_o although_o testament_n as_o unto_o their_o especial_a regulation_n owe_v their_o original_n unto_o the_o roman_a civil_a law_n yet_o as_o unto_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o they_o be_v in_o use_n among_o all_o mankind_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o a_o testament_n be_v the_o just_a determination_n of_o a_o man_n will_n concern_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v with_o his_o good_n after_o his_o decease_n or_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a take_v this_o power_n from_o man_n and_o you_o root_v up_o the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o all_o industry_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o world_n for_o what_o man_n will_v labour_v to_o increase_v his_o substance_n if_o when_o
he_o die_v he_o may_v not_o dispose_v of_o it_o unto_o those_o which_o by_o nature_n affinity_n or_o other_o obligation_n he_o have_v most_o respect_n unto_o wherefore_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o this_o usage_n among_o man_n be_v firm_a and_o stable_a of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v his_o observation_n that_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o no_o force_n while_o the_o testator_n live_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o expound_v by_o constant_a practice_n will_v admit_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o for_o by_o what_o way_n soever_o a_o man_n dispose_v of_o his_o good_n so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v take_v effect_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a as_o by_o sale_n or_o gift_n it_o be_v not_o a_o testament_n nor_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n in_o it_o for_o that_o be_v only_o the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n concern_v his_o good_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a these_o thing_n be_v unquestionable_a we_o be_v only_o to_o consider_v whence_o the_o apostle_n take_v his_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o this_o be_v not_o mere_o from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o yet_o be_v of_o consideration_n also_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o whereas_o he_o treat_v principal_o of_o the_o two_o covenant_n it_o be_v the_o affinity_n that_o be_v between_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n that_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n mere_o as_o it_o be_v death_n which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v require_v unto_o a_o testament_n proper_o so_o call_v without_o any_o consideration_n of_o what_o nature_n it_o be_v but_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o also_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o belong_v unto_o a_o covenant_n and_o be_v no_o way_n require_v unto_o a_o testament_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v either_o a_o covenant_n or_o a_o testament_n precise_o so_o call_v the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o both_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o and_o have_v in_o these_o verse_n mention_v his_o death_n as_o the_o death_n of_o a_o testator_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o a_o testament_n in_o the_o 14_o verse_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o insist_o on_o his_o blood_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o a_o covenant_n but_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v more_o full_o explain_v whereby_o the_o difficulty_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o whole_a context_n will_v be_v remove_v unto_o the_o confirmation_n or_o ratification_n of_o a_o testament_n that_o it_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sure_a stable_n and_o of_o force_n there_o must_v be_v death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v by_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o testator_n or_o any_o other_o unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o covenant_n blood_n be_v require_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o death_n only_o consequential_o as_o that_o which_o will_v ensue_v thereon_o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o blood_n or_o death_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o covenant_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n both_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v real_o death_n and_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o what_o be_v require_v unto_o they_o he_o evince_v it_o by_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a unto_o they_o both_o in_o a_o covenant_n as_o such_o and_o in_o a_o testament_n precise_o so_o call_v that_o which_o be_v most_o eminent_a and_o essential_a unto_o a_o testament_n be_v that_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o make_v irrevocable_a by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v firm_a and_o stable_a be_v that_o it_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v at_o sinai_n v_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o wherefore_o whatever_o be_v excellent_a in_o either_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n take_v it_o as_o a_o testament_n which_o upon_o the_o bequeathment_n make_v therein_o of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o testator_n unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o and_o he_o die_v as_o the_o testator_n whereby_o the_o grant_v of_o the_o inheritance_n be_v make_v irrevocable_a unto_o they_o hereunto_o no_o more_o be_v require_v but_o his_o death_n without_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n take_v it_o as_o a_o covenant_n as_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o promise_v contain_v in_o it_o and_o the_o prescription_n of_o obedience_n it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n though_o not_o of_o a_o covenant_n strict_o so_o call_v and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o eminency_n of_o the_o solemn_a confirmation_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o as_o his_o death_n have_v a_o eminency_n above_o the_o death_n require_v unto_o a_o testament_n in_o that_o it_o be_v by_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o which_o it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a that_o the_o death_n of_o a_o testator_n shall_v be_v yet_o it_o full_o answer_v the_o death_n of_o a_o testator_n in_o that_o he_o true_o die_v so_o have_v it_o a_o eminency_n above_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n or_o any_o other_o solemn_a covenant_n whatever_o in_o that_o whereas_o such_o a_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o covenant_n as_o here_o it_o be_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o solve_v all_o the_o appear_a difficulty_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereunto_o respect_n be_v here_o have_v be_v as_o we_o have_v show_v of_o a_o large_a signification_n and_o various_a use_n and_o frequent_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o free_a grant_n and_o disposition_n of_o thing_n by_o promise_n which_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n and_o in_o the_o old_a covenant_n there_o be_v a_o free_a grant_n and_o donation_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n unto_o the_o people_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n also_o moreover_o both_o of_o they_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n do_v agree_v in_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o their_o confirmation_n the_o one_o by_o blood_n the_o other_o by_o death_n hereon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v diverse_o argue_v both_o unto_o the_o nature_n necessity_n and_o use_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o be_v to_o die_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o testament_n he_o be_v the_o testator_n of_o it_o and_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o it_o as_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o argue_v as_o some_o imagine_v mere_o from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o as_o they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o original_n be_v not_o exact_o render_v and_o those_o who_o have_v from_o hence_o trouble_v themselves_o and_o other_o about_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n have_v nothing_o to_o thank_v for_o it_o but_o their_o own_o ignorance_n of_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o all_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o our_o own_o ignorance_n and_o more_o apt_a to_o acknowledge_v it_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o difficulty_n in_o the_o scripture_n than_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o be_v alas_o how_o short_a be_v our_o line_n when_o we_o come_v to_o fathom_v the_o depth_n of_o it_o how_o inextricable_a difficulty_n do_v appear_v sometime_o in_o passage_n of_o it_o which_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o teach_v we_o be_v all_o pleasant_a and_o easy_a these_o thing_n be_v premise_v to_o clear_v the_o scope_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n we_o proceed_v unto_o a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o
the_o word_n ver_fw-la xvi_o for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n 1_o a_o supposition_n of_o a_o testament_n 2_o what_o be_v require_v thereunto_o in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v 1_o the_o note_n of_o inference_n 2_o the_o supposition_n itself_o the_o first_o be_v the_o particle_n for._n this_o do_v not_o infer_v a_o reason_n to_o ensue_v of_o 〈◊〉_d what_o he_o have_v before_o affirm_v which_o be_v the_o common_a use_n of_o that_o illative_a but_o only_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o illustration_n of_o it_o from_o what_o be_v the_o usage_n of_o mankind_n in_o such_o case_n on_o supposition_n that_o this_o covenant_n be_v also_o a_o testament_n for_o then_o there_o must_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o testament_n among_o man_n the_o supposition_n itself_o be_v in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n substantive_n 〈◊〉_d be_v want_v where_o a_o testament_n be_v so_o it_o be_v by_o we_o supply_v it_o may_v be_v not_o necessary_o for_o the_o expression_n of_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v may_v suppose_v that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n be_v require_v unto_o the_o make_n of_o a_o testament_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v not_o but_o only_o unto_o its_o execution_n in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o testament_n namely_o that_o it_o may_v be_v execute_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n where_o that_o be_v wherever_o among_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n live_v according_a unto_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o reason_n the_o make_n of_o testament_n be_v in_o use_n for_o without_o it_o neither_o can_v private_a industry_n be_v encourage_v nor_o public_a peace_n maintain_v wherefore_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o mankind_n resolve_v into_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o equity_n 2._o what_o be_v require_v unto_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o testament_n and_o that_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o death_n unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d validity_n of_o a_o testament_n be_v by_o be_v bring_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o enter_v namely_o after_o the_o ratify_n of_o the_o testament_n to_o make_v it_o of_o force_n or_o to_o give_v it_o operation_n the_o testament_n be_v make_v by_o a_o live_a man_n but_o while_o he_o live_v it_o be_v dead_a or_o of_o no_o use_n that_o it_o may_v operate_v and_o be_v effectual_a death_n must_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o account_n this_o death_n must_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o who_o dispose_v of_o thing_n who_o have_v right_a so_o to_o do_v and_o actual_o do_v it_o this_o in_o a_o testament_n be_v the_o testator_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v in_o the_o greek_a the_o same_o respect_n unto_o one_o another_o as_o testamentum_fw-la and_o testator_n in_o the_o latin_a wherefore_o if_o the_o new_a covenant_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n it_o must_v have_v a_o testator_n and_o that_o testator_n must_v die_v before_o it_o can_v be_v of_o force_n and_o efficacy_n which_o be_v what_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v this_o be_v further_a confirm_v ver_n xvii_o for_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o while_o the_o testator_n live_v it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o make_n and_o constitution_n of_o a_o testament_n but_o of_o the_o force_n and_o execution_n of_o it_o that_o he_o speak_v and_o in_o these_o word_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n thereunto_o and_o this_o be_v because_o the_o validity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o testament_n depend_v sole_o thereon_o and_o this_o reason_n he_o introduce_v by_o the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for._n 〈◊〉_d a_o testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o force_n say_v we_o that_o be_v firm_a stable_n not_o to_o be_v disannul_v for_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n testament_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n disannul_v or_o add_v thereunto_o gal._n 3._o 15._o it_o be_v ratify_v make_v unalterable_a so_o as_o that_o it_o must_v be_v execute_v according_a unto_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o it_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a after_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d dead_a that_o be_v those_o who_o make_v the_o testament_n for_o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o the_o testator_n live_v for_o testament_n be_v the_o will_n 〈◊〉_d of_o dead_a man_n live_v man_n have_v no_o heir_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v declare_v in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quandoquidem_fw-la quoniam_fw-la see_v that_o otherwise_o say_v we_o 〈◊〉_d without_o this_o accession_n unto_o the_o make_n of_o a_o testament_n as_o yet_o it_o prevail_v not_o it_o be_v not_o of_o force_n for_o the_o actual_a distribution_n of_o the_o inheritance_n or_o the_o good_n of_o the_o testator_n two_o thing_n must_v yet_o far_o be_v declare_v 1_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n or_o general_a reason_n of_o this_o assertion_n 2_o where_o lie_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n from_o it_o 1._o the_o force_n of_o a_o testament_n depend_v on_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n or_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n be_v require_v to_o make_v it_o effectual_a for_o these_o two_o reason_n 1_o because_o a_o testament_n be_v no_o act_n or_o deed_n of_o a_o man_n whereby_o he_o present_o and_o in_o the_o make_n of_o it_o convey_v give_v or_o grant_v any_o part_n of_o his_o possession_n unto_o another_o or_o other_o so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v immediate_o thereon_o cease_v to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o become_v the_o propriety_n of_o those_o other_o all_o such_o instrument_n of_o contract_n bargain_n sale_n or_o deed_n of_o gift_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o testament_n a_o testament_n be_v only_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n as_o unto_o what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v with_o his_o good_n after_o his_o death_n wherefore_o unto_o the_o force_n and_o execution_n of_o it_o his_o death_n be_v necessary_a 2_o a_o testament_n that_o be_v only_o so_o be_v alterable_a at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n while_o he_o be_v so_o for_o that_o he_o may_v change_v it_o or_o disannul_v it_o when_o he_o please_v the_o foundation_n therefore_o of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n from_o this_o usage_n among_o man_n be_v firm_a and_o stable_a 2._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o the_o proportion_n and_o similitude_n that_o be_v between_o this_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n and_o the_o testament_n of_o man_n we_o may_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o thing_n wherein_o that_o similitude_n do_v consist_v and_o show_v also_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o dissimilitude_n whereunto_o his_o reason_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o comparison_n the_o comparate_v be_v not_o alike_o in_o all_o thing_n especial_o where_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v compare_v together_o so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o all_o the_o type_n of_o old_a every_o person_n or_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o all_o that_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o require_v both_o wisdom_n and_o diligence_n to_o distinguish_v in_o what_o they_o be_v so_o and_o in_o what_o they_o be_v not_o that_o no_o false_a inference_n or_o conclusion_n be_v make_v from_o they_o so_o be_v it_o in_o all_o comparison_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o present_a instance_n we_o must_v consider_v wherein_o the_o thing_n compare_v do_v agree_v and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v 1._o they_o agree_v principal_o in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n this_o alone_a make_v a_o testament_n among_o man_n effectual_a and_o irrevocable_a so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n jesus_n christ_n and_o otherwise_o can_v not_o have_v be_v of_o force_n this_o be_v the_o fundamental_a agreement_n between_o they_o which_o therefore_o alone_o the_o apostle_n express_o insist_v on_o although_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n which_o necessary_o accompany_v it_o as_o essential_a unto_o every_o testament_n as_o 2._o in_o every_o testament_n among_o man_n there_o be_v good_n dispose_v and_o bequeath_v unto_o heir_n or_o legatee_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o
death_n of_o the_o testator_n ver_fw-la xviii_o xix_o xx_o xxi_o xxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unde_fw-la hence_o therefore_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la quia_fw-la propter_fw-la for_o this_o cause_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v arab._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v confirm_v dedicatum_fw-la fuit_fw-la be_v dedicate_v consecrate_v separate_v unto_o sacred_a use_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n when_o the_o whole_a command_n be_v enjoin_v vul._n lat._n lecto_fw-la omni_fw-la mandato_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n be_v read_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o same_o aria_n exposito_fw-la secundum_fw-la legem_fw-la most_o cum_fw-la recitasset_fw-la have_v repeat_v recite_v namely_o out_o of_o the_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriack_n read_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o heifer_n as_o the_o arabic_a omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o of_o goat_n it_o may_v be_v in_o compliance_n with_o the_o story_n in_o moses_n without_o cause_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v omit_v in_o the_o syriack_n whereupon_o neither_o the_o first_o testament_n be_v dedicate_v without_o blood_n for_o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o moreover_o he_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n what_o we_o have_v before_o observe_v be_v full_o confirm_v in_o this_o discourse_n namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v not_o to_o argue_v absolute_o and_o precise_o from_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o among_o man_n for_o he_o make_v use_v of_o these_o thing_n no_o further_o but_o as_o unto_o what_o such_o a_o testament_n have_v in_o common_a with_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n which_o be_v that_o they_o be_v both_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o death_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v a_o testament_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o death_n and_o as_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n it_o be_v to_o be_v so_o by_o such_o a_o death_n as_o be_v accompany_v by_o bloodshedding_n the_o former_a be_v prove_v before_o from_o the_o general_a nature_n and_o notion_n of_o a_o testament_n the_o latter_a be_v here_o prove_v at_o large_a from_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n whereby_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v or_o dedicate_v but_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o discourse_n do_v not_o intend_v mere_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v dedicate_v with_o blood_n which_o may_v have_v be_v dispatch_v in_o a_o very_a few_o word_n but_o he_o declare_v moreover_o in_o general_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o blood_n in_o sacrifice_n on_o all_o occasion_n under_o the_o law_n whereby_o he_o demonstrate_v the_o use_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o use_n of_o blood_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v two_o namely_o purification_n and_o pardon_n both_o which_o be_v comprise_v in_o that_o one_o of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v all_o of_o they_o apply_v unto_o the_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o context_n we_o must_v do_v three_o thing_n 1_o consider_v the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v in_o it_o 2_o declare_v the_o scope_n design_n and_o force_v of_o the_o argument_n contain_v in_o it_o 3_o explain_v the_o particular_a passage_n of_o the_o whole_a 1._o sundry_a difficulty_n there_o be_v in_o this_o context_n which_o arise_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o account_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n seem_v to_o differ_v in_o sundry_a thing_n from_o that_o give_v by_o moses_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v actual_o do_v by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v record_v exod._n 24._o and_o they_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o blood_n which_o moses_n take_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o goat_n or_o their_o blood_n in_o the_o story_n of_o moses_n 2._o that_o he_o take_v water_n scarlet-wool_n and_o hyssop_n to_o sprinkle_v it_o withal_o whereas_o none_o of_o they_o be_v report_v in_o that_o story_n 3._o that_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o book_n in_o particular_a which_o moses_n do_v not_o affirm_v 4._o that_o he_o sprinkle_v all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o people_n indefinite_o for_o all_o the_o individual_n of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v sprinkle_v 5._o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o word_n which_o moses_n speak_v in_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o lay_v down_o ver_n 20._o 6._o that_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o tabernacle_n with_o blood_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o it_o when_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o make_v and_o solemn_a confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o erect_v nor_o the_o vessel_n of_o its_o ministry_n yet_o make_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o these_o difficulty_n some_o thing_n must_v be_v premise_v in_o general_a and_o then_o they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o be_v consider_v distinct_o 1._o this_o be_v take_v as_o fix_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o epistle_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n have_v evidence_n here_o of_o abundant_o satisfactory_a it_o be_v the_o vain_a thing_n imaginable_a and_o that_o which_o discover_v a_o frame_n of_o mind_n dispose_v to_o cavil_v at_o thing_n divine_a if_o from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o any_o one_o passage_n we_o shall_v reflect_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o some_o have_v do_v on_o this_o occasion_n but_o i_o shall_v say_v with_o some_o confidence_n he_o never_o understand_v any_o one_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n nay_o nor_o any_o one_o verse_n of_o it_o aright_o who_o do_v or_o do_v question_v its_o divine_a original_a there_o be_v nothing_o humane_a in_o it_o that_o savour_v i_o mean_v of_o humane_a infirmity_n but_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o be_v animate_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o its_o author_n and_o those_o who_o have_v pretend_v to_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v on_o such_o slight_a occasion_n as_o that_o before_o we_o have_v but_o proclaim_v their_o own_o want_n of_o experience_n in_o thing_n divine_a but_o 2._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o that_o be_v here_o affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v the_o least_o appearance_n of_o contradiction_n unto_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v record_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o story_n of_o these_o thing_n yea_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v without_o the_o consideration_n and_o addition_n of_o the_o thing_n here_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n we_o can_v aright_o apprehend_v nor_o understand_v the_o account_n that_o be_v give_v by_o he_o this_o will_v be_v make_v evident_a in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o particular_n wherein_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o consist_v 3._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o take_v his_o account_n of_o the_o thing_n here_o put_v together_o by_o he_o from_o any_o one_o place_n in_o moses_n but_o gather_v up_o what_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o law_n in_o several_a place_n unto_o various_a ends._n for_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v he_o do_v not_o design_n only_o to_o prove_v the_o dedication_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o blood_n but_o to_o show_v also_o the_o whole_a use_n of_o blood_n under_o the_o law_n as_o unto_o purification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o declare_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n whereunto_o he_o make_v a_o application_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o verse_n ensue_v wherefore_o he_o gather_v into_o one_o head_n sundry_a thing_n wherein_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n be_v of_o use_n under_o the_o law_n as_o they_o be_v occasional_o express_v in_o sundry_a place_n and_o this_o one_o observation_n remove_v all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o context_n which_o all_o arise_v from_o this_o one_o supposition_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v here_o a_o account_n only_o of_o what_o be_v do_v at_o the_o
sprinkle_v the_o blood_n on_o the_o altar_n ver_fw-la 6._o after_o which_o when_o the_o book_n have_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n as_o it_o lay_v on_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v say_v he_o take_v the_o book_n that_o be_v off_o from_o the_o altar_n and_o read_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 7._o the_o book_n be_v now_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n as_o the_o instrument_n and_o record_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o be_v before_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n be_v now_o recite_v or_o read_v out_o of_o the_o book_n and_o this_o can_v be_v do_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v now_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o be_v the_o sacred_a record_n thereof_o 4._o in_o the_o text_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o people_n in_o explanation_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o he_o sprinkle_v all_o the_o people_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o this_o sprinkle_v for_o they_o be_v all_o take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n but_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o for_o the_o blood_n to_o be_v actual_o sprinkle_a on_o all_o individual_n in_o such_o a_o numberless_a multitude_n be_v next_o unto_o what_o be_v natural_o impossible_a wherefore_o it_o be_v do_v in_o their_o representative_n and_o what_o be_v do_v towards_o representative_n as_o such_o be_v do_v equal_o towards_o all_o who_o they_o do_v represent_v and_o the_o whole_a people_n have_v two_o representative_n that_o day_n 1_o the_o twelve_o pillar_n of_o stone_n that_o be_v set_v up_o to_o represent_v their_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o it_o may_v be_v to_o signify_v their_o hard_a and_o stony_a heart_n under_o that_o covenant_n ver_fw-la 4._o whereas_o those_o pillar_n be_v place_v close_o by_o the_o altar_n some_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v sprinkle_a as_o represent_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n 2_o there_o be_v the_o head_n of_o their_o tribe_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n and_o the_o elder_n who_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o moses_n and_o be_v sprinkle_a with_o blood_n in_o the_o name_n and_o place_n of_o all_o the_o people_n who_o be_v that_o day_n take_v into_o covenant_n 5._o the_o word_n which_o moses_n speak_v unto_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o absolute_o the_o same_o in_o the_o story_n and_o in_o the_o repetition_n of_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o be_v usual_a with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o this_o epistle_n he_o express_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o but_o do_v not_o curious_o and_o precise_o render_v the_o sense_n of_o every_o word_n and_o syllable_n in_o they_o 6._o the_o last_o difficulty_n in_o this_o context_n and_o that_o which_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o the_o great_a be_v in_o what_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v concern_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o it_o namely_o that_o moses_n sprinkle_v they_o all_o with_o blood_n and_o the_o time_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n hence_o a_o twofold_a difficulty_n do_v arise_v first_o as_o unto_o the_o time_n and_o second_o as_o unto_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o yet_o make_v or_o erect_v and_o so_o can_v not_o then_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n and_o afterward_o when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v erect_v and_o all_o the_o vessel_n bring_v into_o it_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n that_o either_o it_o or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n but_o only_o anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n exod._n 40._o 9_o 10_o 11._o wherefore_o as_o unto_o the_o first_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o distinguish_v what_o he_o affirm_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o introduction_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o moreover_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v plain_o intimate_v a_o progress_n unto_o another_o time_n and_o occasion_n wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o ver_n 21._o concern_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o its_o vessel_n do_v relate_v unto_o what_o follow_v ver_fw-la 22._o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o not_o unto_o those_o that_o precede_v about_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n for_o the_o argument_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v not_o confine_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o blood_n only_o in_o that_o dedication_n but_o respect_v the_o whole_a use_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n which_o in_o these_o word_n he_o proceed_v unto_o and_o close_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o this_o whole_o remove_v the_o first_o difficulty_n and_o as_o unto_o the_o second_o expositor_n general_o answer_v that_o aspersion_n or_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n do_v common_o precede_v unction_n with_o the_o holy_a oil_n and_o as_o unto_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v the_o vessel_n or_o utensil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n exod._n 29._o 21._o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o residue_n of_o they_o be_v also_o but_o to_o i_o this_o be_v not_o satisfactory_a and_o be_v it_o speak_v without_o offence_n expositor_n have_v general_o mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n for_o he_o argue_v not_o from_o the_o first_o dedication_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o its_o vessel_n which_o for_o aught_o appear_v be_v by_o unction_n only_o but_o make_v as_o we_o observe_v before_o a_o progress_n unto_o the_o far_a use_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o purge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o give_v a_o instance_n in_o what_o be_v do_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o its_o vessel_n and_o that_o constant_o and_o solemn_o every_o year_n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o prove_v his_o general_a assertion_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o under_o the_o law_n almost_o all_o thing_n be_v purge_v with_o blood_n and_o moses_n be_v here_o say_v to_o do_v what_o he_o appoint_v shall_v be_v do_v by_o his_o institution_n that_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v do_v solemn_o once_o every_o year_n a_o account_n whereof_o be_v give_v levit._fw-la 16._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 18_o 19_o 20._o on_o the_o solemn_a day_n of_o atonement_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o sprinkle_v the_o mercy-seat_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o whole_a tabernacle_n with_o blood_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o they_o because_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o tabernacle_n remain_v among_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o uncleanness_n ver_fw-la 16._o this_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o not_o to_o prove_v the_o dedication_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n with_o what_o belong_v thereunto_o with_o blood_n but_o the_o use_n of_o blood_n in_o general_a to_o make_v atonement_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o expiation_n and_o pardon_n without_o it_o this_o be_v the_o design_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o no_o other_o wherefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o account_v here_o give_v concern_v the_o dedication_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o use_n of_o blood_n for_o purification_n under_o the_o law_n be_v so_o far_o from_o contain_v any_o thing_n opposite_a unto_o or_o discrepant_a from_o the_o record_n of_o moses_n concern_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o it_o give_v we_o a_o full_a and_o clear_a exposition_n of_o they_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n in_o this_o context_n and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o it_o neither_o of_o which_o must_v be_v omit_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n he_o design_v 1._o to_o prove_v yet_o far_o the_o necessuy_a of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n both_o as_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n and_o that_o also_o of_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n 2._o to_o declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o kind_a of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n because_o the_o testament_n as_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v thereby_o 3._o to_o manifest_v the_o necessity_n of_o shed_v of_o blood_n in_o the_o
confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o of_o the_o expiation_n purge_v and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n thereby_o how_o these_o thing_n be_v prove_v we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n themselves_o 1._o a_o proposition_n of_o the_o principal_a truth_n assert_v ver_fw-la 18._o 2._o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o proposition_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1_o from_o what_o moses_n do_v ver_fw-la 19_o 2_o from_o what_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 20._o 3._o a_o far_a illustration_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n by_o other_o instance_n ver_fw-la 21._o 4._o a_o general_a inference_n or_o conclusion_n from_o the_o whole_a comprise_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o intend_v to_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o proposition_n there_o be_v five_o thing_n considerable_a 1_o a_o note_n of_o introduction_n whereupon_o 2_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o proposition_n it_o be_v negative_a neither_o be_v 3_o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o the_o first_o 4_o what_o be_v affirm_v of_o it_o it_o be_v dedicate_v 5_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o without_o blood_n 1._o the_o note_n of_o introduction_n be_v in_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n frequent_o 〈◊〉_d make_v use_v of_o in_o this_o epistle_n as_o a_o note_n of_o inference_n in_o those_o discourse_n which_o be_v argumentative_a we_o render_v it_o by_o therefore_o and_o wherefore_o here_o whereupon_o for_o it_o intimate_v a_o confirmation_n of_o a_o general_a rule_n by_o especial_o instance_n he_o have_v before_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o general_a maxim_n that_o a_o testament_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o death_n for_o thereupon_o the_o first_o testament_n be_v confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n shed_v in_o their_o death_n wherefore_o let_v not_o any_o think_v strange_a that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o this_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o even_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o first_o there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v analogous_a unto_o it_o and_o moreover_o it_o be_v death_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o be_v require_v unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n ii_o the_o proposition_n have_v a_o double_a negative_a in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o without_o blood_n that_o be_v it_o be_v with_o blood_n and_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v iii_o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testament_n or_o 〈◊〉_d covenant_n and_o herein_o the_o apostle_n declare_v what_o he_o precise_o intend_v by_o the_o first_o or_o old_a covenant_n whereof_o he_o discourse_v at_o large_a chap._n 8._o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o people_n at_o horeb._n for_o that_o and_o no_o other_o be_v dedicate_v in_o the_o way_n here_o describe_v and_o to_o take_v a_o brief_a prospect_n into_o this_o covenant_n the_o thing_n ensue_v may_v be_v observe_v 1._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o or_o the_o term_n of_o it_o material_o consider_v before_o it_o have_v the_o formal_a nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o these_o be_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n before_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o altar_n namely_o it_o be_v that_o epitome_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o chap._n 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o of_o exodus_fw-la and_o other_o command_n and_o institution_n that_o be_v give_v afterward_o belong_v unto_o this_o covenant_n reductive_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n then_o write_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o these_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v propose_v on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n and_o the_o term_n of_o it_o be_v entire_o of_o his_o choose_n and_o proposal_n he_o be_v to_o reveal_v declare_v and_o make_v they_o know_v and_o this_o he_o do_v two_o way_n 1_o as_o unto_o the_o foundation_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o the_o decalogue_n he_o speak_v it_o himself_o on_o the_o mount_n in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n declare_v exod._n 19_o 20._o 2_o as_o unto_o the_o follow_a judgement_n statute_n and_o rite_n directive_n of_o their_o walk_n before_o god_n according_a to_o the_o former_a fundamental_a rule_n of_o the_o covenant_n these_o he_o declare_v by_o revelation_n unto_o moses_n and_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 21_o 22_o and_o 23_o chapter_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o its_o proposal_n and_o this_o also_o be_v twofold_a 1_o preparatory_a for_o before_o the_o solemn_a covenant_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n moses_n declare_v all_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v consider_v well_o of_o it_o and_o whether_o they_o will_v consent_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n on_o those_o term_n whereon_o they_o give_v their_o approbation_n of_o they_o 2_o solemn_z in_o their_o actual_a and_o absolute_a acceptance_n of_o it_o whereby_o they_o become_v oblige_v throughout_o their_o generation_n this_o be_v on_o the_o read_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o book_n after_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o the_o altar_n ver_fw-la 7._o 4._o the_o author_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v god_n himself_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o you_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o immediate_o after_o he_o be_v thereon_o call_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n ver_fw-la 20._o which_o be_v the_o first_o time_n he_o be_v call_v so_o and_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o pledge_n or_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o covenant_v be_v the_o altar_n the_o altar_n of_o jehovah_n as_o there_o be_v a_o representative_a pledge_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o twelve_o pillar_n or_o statue_n 5._o those_o with_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v all_o the_o people_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v none_o exempt_v or_o exclude_v it_o be_v make_v with_o the_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n deut._n 31._o 22._o even_o all_o on_o who_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o woman_n or_o the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o male_a child_n in_o circumcision_n or_o both_o as_o in_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n 6._o the_o manner_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o people_n of_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v in_o two_o act_n before_o mention_v 1_o in_o a_o previous_a approbation_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o 2_o in_o a_o solemn_a engagement_n into_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v that_o covenant_n whereof_o there_o be_v afterward_o in_o the_o scripture_n such_o frequent_a mention_n between_o god_n and_o that_o people_n the_o sole_a foundation_n of_o all_o especial_a relation_n between_o he_o and_o they_o for_o they_o take_v the_o observation_n of_o its_o term_n on_o themselves_o for_o their_o posterity_n in_o all_o generation_n until_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v on_o their_o obedience_n hereunto_o or_o neglect_v hereof_o depend_v their_o life_n and_o death_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n no_o far_o do_v the_o precept_n and_o promise_n of_o it_o in_o itself_o extend_v but_o whereas_o it_o do_v not_o disannul_v the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o abraham_n and_o confirm_v with_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n four_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o have_v annex_v unto_o it_o many_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n prefigurative_a and_o significant_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o people_n under_o it_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o and_o direction_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o something_o we_o may_v hence_o observe_v 1._o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o church-state_n among_o any_o people_n wherein_o god_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v in_o ordinance_n of_o institute_v worship_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n between_o he_o and_o they_o so_o it_o be_v with_o this_o church_n of_o israel_n before_o this_o they_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o family_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o abraham_n but_o now_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v gather_v into_o a_o church-state_n to_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o the_o term_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o do_v god_n oblige_v any_o unto_o institute_v worship_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o covenant_n unto_o natural_a worship_n and_o obedience_n we_o be_v all_o oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n and_o what_o belong_v thereunto_o and_o god_n may_v by_o a_o mere_a act_n of_o sovereignty_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o the_o observation_n of_o what_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n in_o divine_a service_n he_o please_v but_o he_o will_v have_v all_o our_o obedience_n to_o be_v voluntary_a
consequent_n of_o it_o hereof_o he_o give_v a_o illustration_n by_o compare_v it_o unto_o what_o be_v of_o absolute_a and_o unavoidable_a necessity_n so_o as_o that_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v namely_o the_o death_n of_o all_o the_o individual_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o decretory_a sentence_n of_o god_n as_o they_o must_v die_v every_o one_o and_o every_o one_o but_o once_o so_o christ_n be_v to_o die_v to_o suffer_v to_o offer_v himself_o and_o that_o but_o once_o the_o instance_n of_o those_o who_o die_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o man_n as_o enoch_n and_o elias_n or_o those_o who_o have_v die_v once_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o die_v again_o as_o lazarus_n give_v no_o difficulty_n herein_o they_o be_v instance_n of_o exemption_n from_o the_o common_a rule_n by_o mere_a act_n of_o divine_a sovereignty_n but_o the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o the_o general_a rule_n and_o constitution_n and_o thereon_o alone_a the_o force_n of_o his_o comparison_n do_v depend_v and_o they_o be_v not_o weaken_v by_o such_o exemption_n as_o this_o be_v the_o certain_a unalterable_a law_n of_o humane_a condition_n that_o every_o man_n must_v die_v once_o and_o but_o once_o as_o unto_o this_o mortal_a life_n so_o christ_n be_v once_o and_o but_o once_o offer_v but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o word_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o a_o bare_a similitude_n and_o illustration_n of_o what_o he_o treat_v of_o though_o expositor_n own_o it_o not_o he_o do_v not_o only_o illustrate_v his_o former_a assertion_n by_o a_o fit_a comparison_n but_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n from_o what_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o and_o design_v unto_o for_o that_o he_o introduce_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o former_a assertion_n the_o causal_a connexion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v demonstrate_v 〈◊〉_d especial_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o quantum_fw-la inasmuch_o as_o in_o which_o sense_n he_o constant_o use_v that_o expression_n chap._n 3._o 3._o chap._n 7._o 20._o chap._n 8._o 6._o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v so_o with_o mankind_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v once_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n how_o be_v it_o with_o mankind_n in_o this_o matter_n on_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v all_o subject_n unto_o the_o law_n and_o the_o curse_n thereof_o hereof_o there_o be_v two_o part_n 1_o temporal_a death_n to_o be_v undergo_v penal_o on_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n 2_o eternal_a judgement_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o perish_v for_o evermore_o in_o these_o thing_n consist_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o they_o be_v due_a unto_o all_o man_n avoidable_a to_o be_v infict_v on_o they_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v appoint_v decree_v determine_v of_o god_n that_o man_n sinful_a man_n shall_v once_o die_v and_o after_o that_o come_v to_o judgement_n for_o their_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n the_o sentence_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n under_o this_o sentence_n they_o must_v all_o perish_v eternal_o if_o not_o divine_o relieve_v but_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o they_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n once_o offer_v be_v prepare_v for_o their_o relief_n and_o deliverance_n and_o the_o relief_n be_v in_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n eminent_o proportionate_a unto_o the_o evil_a the_o remedy_n unto_o the_o disease_n for_o 1._o as_o man_n be_v to_o die_v once_o legal_o and_o penal_o for_o sin_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o no_o more_o so_o christ_n die_v suffer_v and_o offer_v once_o and_o no_o more_o to_o bear_v sin_n to_o expiate_v it_o and_o thereby_o to_o take_v away_o death_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v penal_a 2._o as_o after_o death_n man_n must_v appear_v again_o the_o second_o time_n unto_o judgement_n to_o undergo_v condemnation_n thereon_o so_o after_o his_o once_a offering_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o death_n christ_n shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n to_o free_v we_o from_o judgement_n and_o to_o bestow_v on_o we_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n i_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o use_n of_o the_o comparison_n nor_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o illustrate_v the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n once_o offer_v by_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o death_n of_o man_n once_o only_o for_o these_o thing_n do_v illustrate_v one_o another_o as_o so_o compare_v but_o withal_o i_o judge_v there_o be_v more_o in_o they_o than_o a_o mere_a comparison_n between_o thing_n no_o way_n relate_v one_o to_o another_o but_o only_o have_v some_o mutual_a resemblance_n in_o that_o they_o fall_v out_o but_o once_o yea_o there_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v much_o light_n nor_o any_o thing_n of_o argument_n in_o a_o comparison_n so_o arbitrary_o frame_v but_o consider_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o mutual_a relation_n and_o opposition_n one_o unto_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v much_o of_o light_n and_o argument_n in_o the_o compare_v of_o they_o together_o for_o whereas_o the_o end_n of_o the_o death_n suffer_v and_o offer_v of_o christ_n be_v to_o take_v away_o and_o remove_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o sin_n which_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o man_n shall_v once_o die_v and_o but_o once_o and_o afterward_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v convenient_a unto_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o christ_n for_o that_o end_n shall_v die_v suffer_v offer_v once_o only_o and_o afterward_o bring_v they_o for_o who_o he_o die_v unto_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o quantum_fw-la which_o interpreter_n know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o in_o this_o place_n but_o endeavour_v various_o to_o change_v and_o alter_v some_o pretend_v that_o some_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o suppose_v come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o the_o word_n be_v not_o like_v be_v because_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o understand_v take_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n aright_o and_o his_o expression_n be_v proper_a unto_o his_o purpose_n wherefore_o there_o be_v in_o these_o verse_n a_o entire_a opposition_n and_o comparison_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o curse_v due_a to_o sin_n and_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o god_n have_v eminent_o suit_v our_o relief_n the_o mean_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o spiritual_a deliverance_n unto_o our_o misery_n the_o mean_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o as_o that_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v exalt_v and_o our_o faith_n establish_v that_o which_o be_v here_o summary_o represent_v by_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o elegant_a antithesis_fw-la he_o declare_v at_o large_a rom._n 5._o from_o ver_fw-la 12._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o we_o proceed_v with_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la and_o comparison_n ver_fw-la 27._o there_o be_v three_o thing_n assert_v 1_o the_o death_n of_o man_n 2_o the_o judgement_n that_o ensue_v and_o 3._o the_o cause_n of_o they_o both_o the_o last_o be_v first_o to_o be_v explain_v it_o be_v appoint_v determine_a enact_v statutum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v so_o by_o he_o who_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d sovereign_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o and_o over_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o unalterable_a law_n which_o none_o can_v transgress_v god_n himself_o have_v thus_o appoint_v it_o none_o else_o can_v determine_v and_o dispose_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o word_n equal_o respect_v both_o part_n of_o the_o assertion_n death_n and_o judgement_n they_o be_v both_o equal_o from_o the_o constitution_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o both_o the_o socinian_o do_v so_o divide_v these_o thing_n that_o one_o of_o they_o namely_o death_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v natural_a and_o the_o other_o or_o judgement_n from_o the_o constitution_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o to_o interpret_v but_o to_o contradict_v the_o word_n yea_o death_n be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o direct_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o divine_a constitution_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o it_o be_v penal_a by_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o sin_n and_o judgement_n fall_v under_o the_o same_o constitution_n as_o consequential_a thereunto_o but_o if_o death_n as_o they_o plead_v be_v mere_o and_o only_o natural_a they_o
can_v refer_v it_o unto_o the_o same_o divine_a constitution_n with_o the_o future_a judgement_n which_o be_v natural_a in_o no_o sense_n at_o all_o death_n be_v so_o far_o natural_a from_o the_o beginning_n as_o that_o the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v in_o themselves_o liable_a and_o subject_a thereunto_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v actual_o have_v invade_v our_o nature_n unto_o its_o dissolution_n without_o the_o intervention_n of_o its_o meritorious_a cause_n in_o sin_n be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o original_a state_n of_o our_o relation_n unto_o god_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o we_o be_v oblige_v unto_o obedience_n the_o reward_n promise_v therein_o with_o the_o threaten_n of_o death_n in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n wherefore_o the_o law_n statute_n or_o constitution_n here_o relate_v unto_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v with_o that_o addition_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o unto_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v chap._n 3._o 19_o god_n enact_v it_o as_o a_o everlasting_a law_n concern_v adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n that_o they_o shall_v die_v and_o that_o once_o as_o they_o be_v once_o take_v out_o of_o the_o dust._n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o mention_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o penal_a law_n enact_v gen._n 3._o 17._o 2._o a_o judicial_a sentence_n denounce_v chap._n 2._o 19_o not_o only_a death_n but_o future_a judgement_n also_o be_v appoint_v thereby_o thus_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o man_n that_o be_v to_o all_o man_n or_o man_n indefinite_o without_o exception_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v their_o lot_n and_o portion_n it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n not_o mere_o as_o man_n but_o as_o sinner_n as_o sinful_a man_n for_o it_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o with_o their_o removal_n by_o christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o they_o to_o die_v that_o be_v penal_o for_o sin_n as_o death_n be_v threaten_v 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o penal_a statute_n mention_v in_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o death_n under_o that_o consideration_n alone_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o sentence_n of_o die_v natural_o be_v continue_v towards_o all_o but_o the_o moral_a nature_n of_o die_v with_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o be_v remove_v from_o some_o by_o christ_n the_o law_n be_v not_o absolute_o reverse_v but_o what_o be_v formal_o penal_a in_o it_o be_v take_v away_o observe_v 1._o death_n in_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o it_o be_v penal_a and_o the_o entrance_n of_o it_o as_o a_o penalty_n keep_v the_o fear_n of_o it_o in_o all_o live_n yea_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n eternal_o penal_a nothing_o be_v to_o come_v after_o death_n but_o hell_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v still_o penal_a eternal_o penal_a unto_o all_o unbeliever_n but_o there_o be_v false_a notion_n of_o it_o among_o man_n as_o there_o be_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n some_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o when_o the_o penalty_n be_v separate_v from_o it_o some_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o relief_n and_o so_o either_o seek_v it_o or_o desire_v it_o unto_o who_o it_o will_v prove_v only_o a_o entrance_n unto_o judgement_n it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o all_o live_n to_o inquire_v diligent_o what_o death_n will_v be_v unto_o they_o 3._o the_o death_n of_o all_o be_v equal_o determine_v and_o certain_a in_o god_n constitution_n it_o have_v various_a way_n of_o approach_n unto_o all_o individual_n hence_o be_v it_o general_o look_v on_o as_o a_o accident_n befalling_a this_o or_o that_o man_n but_o the_o law_n concern_v it_o be_v general_a and_o equal_a the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o assertion_n be_v that_o after_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n this_o by_o the_o same_o divine_a unalterable_a constitution_n be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n death_n make_v a_o not_o end_v of_o man_n as_o some_o think_v other_o hope_v and_o many_o will_v desire_v it_o shall_v ipsa_fw-la mors_fw-la nihil_fw-la &_o post_fw-la mortem_fw-la nihil_fw-la but_o there_o be_v something_o yet_o remain_v which_o death_n be_v subservient_fw-fr unto_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o this_o as_o sure_o as_o man_n die_v it_o be_v sure_a that_o somewhat_o 〈◊〉_d else_o follow_v after_o death_n this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o but_o after_o it_o now_o this_o after_o do_v not_o denote_v the_o immediate_a succession_n of_o one_o thing_n unto_o another_o if_o one_o go_v before_o and_o the_o other_o certain_o follow_v after_o what_o ever_o length_n of_o time_n be_v interpose_v between_o they_o the_o assertion_n be_v true_a and_o proper_a many_o have_v be_v long_o dead_a probable_o the_o most_o that_o shall_v die_v and_o yet_o judgement_n be_v not_o come_v after_o but_o it_o shall_v come_v in_o its_o appoint_a season_n and_o so_o as_o that_o nothing_o shall_v interpose_v between_o death_n and_o judgement_n to_o make_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n concern_v in_o they_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v yet_o alive_a but_o be_v utter_o incapable_a of_o any_o change_n in_o their_o condition_n between_o death_n and_o judgement_n as_o death_n leave_v man_n so_o shall_v judgement_n find_v they_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o penal_a constitution_n be_v judgement_n after_o death_n judgement_n it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o a_o particular_a judgement_n on_o every_o individual_a person_n immediate_o on_o his_o death_n although_o such_o a_o judgement_n there_o be_v for_o in_o and_o by_o death_n there_o be_v a_o declaration_n make_v concern_v the_o eternal_a condition_n of_o the_o decease_a but_o judgement_n here_o be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o second_o appearance_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n which_o be_v the_o great_a or_o general_a judgement_n of_o all_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v with_o respect_n unto_o this_o day_n or_o take_v absolute_o do_v signify_v a_o condemnatory_a sentence_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o resurrection_n of_o or_o unto_o judgement_n be_v oppose_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o resurrection_n of_o or_o unto_o life_n joh._n 5._o 29._o see_v ver_fw-la 22_o 23_o 24._o so_o be_v it_o here_o use_v judgement_n that_o be_v condemnation_n for_o sin_n follow_v after_o death_n in_o the_o righteous_a constitution_n of_o god_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v not_o take_v away_o death_n absolute_o but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v penal_a so_o on_o his_o second_o appearance_n he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o judgement_n absolute_o but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o condemnatory_a sentence_n with_o respect_n unto_o believer_n for_o as_o we_o must_v all_o die_v so_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n rom._n 14._o 10._o but_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n for_o they_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n they_o shall_v not_o undergo_v it_o as_o it_o be_v penal_a so_o also_o he_o have_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v into_o judgement_n joh._n 5._o 24._o they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o condemnatory_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o judgement_n see_v the_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 6._o 5._o this_o then_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n whereas_o therefore_o or_o in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o god_n that_o man_n sinful_a man_n shall_v once_o die_v and_o afterward_o be_v judge_v or_o condemn_v for_o sin_n which_o will_v have_v be_v the_o event_n with_o all_o have_v not_o a_o relief_n be_v provide_v which_o in_o opposition_n hereunto_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o no_o man_n that_o die_v in_o sin_n shall_v ever_o escape_v judgement_n ver_fw-la xxviii_o this_o verse_n give_v we_o the_o relief_n provide_v in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o and_o from_o this_o condition_n and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o redditive_a note_n of_o comparison_n and_o opposition_n so_o 2._o the_o subject_n speak_v of_o the_o offering_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o end_n of_o it_o to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o 4_o the_o consequent_a of_o it_o which_o must_v be_v speak_v to_o distinct_o 1._o the_o redditive_a note_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o answer_n unto_o that_o state_n of_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o the_o remedy_n against_o it_o in_o a_o bless_a condecency_n unto_o divine_a
do_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o infinite_a wisdom_n love_n and_o grace_n interpose_v himself_o in_o our_o behalf_n in_o our_o stead_n to_o do_v answer_n and_o perform_v all_o that_o god_n in_o infinite_a wisdom_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n require_v unto_o that_o end_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o signal_n glory_n put_v upon_o the_o undertake_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o 3._o this_o undertake_n of_o christ_n be_v signalise_v by_o the_o remark_n that_o be_v put_v on_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v a_o glorious_a spectacle_n it_o be_v to_o god_n to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o high_a effect_n of_o infinite_a goodness_n wisdom_n and_o grace_n which_o all_o shine_v forth_o in_o their_o great_a elevation_n and_o be_v glorify_v therein_o it_o be_v so_o unto_o angel_n as_o that_o whereon_o their_o confirmation_n and_o establishment_n in_o glory_n do_v depend_v eph._n 1._o 10._o which_o therefore_o they_o endeavour_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n to_o look_v into_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12_o 13._o and_o as_o unto_o man_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n nothing_o can_v be_v so_o glorious_a in_o their_o sight_n nothing_o so_o desirable_a by_o this_o call_n of_o christ_n behold_v i_o come_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ought_v to_o be_v fix_v on_o he_o to_o behold_v the_o glorious_a work_n he_o have_v undertake_v and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o 4._o there_o be_v what_o he_o thus_o propose_v himself_o for_o say_v behold_v i_o this_o in_o general_n be_v express_v by_o himself_o i_o come_v this_o come_n of_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v be_v declare_v before_o it_o be_v by_o assume_v the_o body_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n he_o have_v to_o do_v wherein_o he_o come_v forth_o like_o the_o rise_a sun_n with_o light_n in_o his_o wing_n or_o as_o a_o giant_n rejoice_v to_o run_v his_o race_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v that_o he_o be_v thus_o to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o new_a that_o he_o be_v come_v they_o by_o who_o this_o be_v deny_v do_v overthrow_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v two_o way_n 1._o direct_o and_o express_o 2._o by_o just_a consequence_n direct_o it_o be_v do_v by_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o many_o do_v of_o old_a affirm_v that_o he_o have_v only_o a_o aetherial_a aerial_a or_o fantastical_a body_n for_o if_o he_o come_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v not_o come_v at_o all_o so_o also_o it_o be_v by_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o divine_a person_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o preexistence_n therein_o before_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n for_o they_o deny_v that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o when_o resolve_v and_o speak_v before_o this_o come_n he_o that_o do_v not_o exist_v before_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v not_o promise_v to_o come_v in_o the_o humane_a and_o indirect_o it_o be_v deny_v by_o all_o those_o who_o either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n deny_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n who_o be_v many_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o mention_v it_o may_v be_v object_v against_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v undertake_v this_o work_n of_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n why_o do_v he_o not_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o this_o way_n of_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v attend_v with_o all_o dishonour_n reproach_n suffering_n and_o death_n itself_o but_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o discourse_v concern_v the_o necessity_n and_o suitableness_n of_o this_o way_n of_o his_o come_n unto_o the_o manifestation_n of_o all_o the_o glorious_a property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o god_n and_o he_o alone_o know_v what_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o will_n and_o if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o effect_v he_o will_v have_v spare_v his_o only_a son_n and_o not_o have_v give_v he_o up_o unto_o death_n 2._o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o thus_o promise_v to_o come_v be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n lo_o i_o 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o for_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o design_n call_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n eph._n 1._o 11._o and_o most_o common_o his_o will_n itself_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o what_o he_o will_v do_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v do_v 2._o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n as_o unto_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o next_o verse_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o this_o will_n of_o god_n we_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v our_o sin_n be_v expiate_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o neither_o be_v the_o other_o sense_n absolute_o exclude_v for_o the_o lord_n christ_n come_v so_o to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n purpose_n as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o his_o command_n yea_o and_o he_o himself_o have_v a_o command_n from_o god_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o work_n wherefore_o this_o will_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o fulfil_v be_v that_o which_o elsewhere_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 1._o 5_o 11._o etc._n etc._n his_o good_a pleasure_n his_o purpose_n the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o that_o be_v free_o without_o any_o cause_n or_o reason_n take_v from_o we_o to_o call_v justify_v sanctify_v and_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a or_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o eternal_a glory_n this_o he_o have_v purpose_v from_o eternity_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n how_o this_o may_v be_v effect_v and_o accomplish_v god_n have_v hide_v in_o his_o own_o bosom_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n ephes._n 3._o 8_o 9_o so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o wisdom_n and_o indagation_n of_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n to_o make_v a_o discovery_n of_o howbeit_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o declare_v that_o such_o a_o work_n he_o have_v gracious_o design_v and_o give_v in_o the_o first_o promise_n and_o otherwise_o some_o obscure_a intimation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o a_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o be_v call_v afterward_o god_n be_v please_v in_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n for_o their_o good_a and_o unto_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o make_v a_o representation_n of_o this_o whole_a work_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n especial_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n thereof_o but_o hereon_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o think_v at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o do_v so_o that_o those_o sacrifice_n themselves_o be_v to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o accomplish_v this_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o god_n have_v now_o by_o various_a way_n and_o mean_v witness_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o indeed_o he_o never_o appoint_v they_o unto_o any_o such_o end_n nor_o will_v rest_v in_o they_o and_o the_o church_n itself_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o will_v never_o pacify_v conscience_n and_o that_o the_o strict_a performance_n of_o they_o be_v a_o yoke_n and_o burden_n in_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v the_o glorious_a counsel_n of_o god_n namely_o of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n break_v forth_o with_o light_n like_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o strength_n from_o under_o a_o cloud_n in_o the_o tender_a make_v of_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o father_n lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n this_o this_o be_v the_o way_n the_o only_a way_n whereby_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v accomplish_v herein_o be_v all_o the_o riches_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n display_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o grace_n lay_v open_a all_o shade_n and_o cloud_n dispel_v and_o the_o open_a door_n of_o salvation_n
and_o confidence_n therein_o in_o opposition_n unto_o that_o fear_n bondage_n distance_n and_o exclusion_n from_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o they_o of_o old_a be_v keep_v under_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v comprise_v in_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v sanctify_v the_o designation_n of_o such_o a_o state_n for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o present_a introduction_n of_o it_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o who_o confirmation_n the_o apostle_n principal_o design_n in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n the_o sum_n whereof_o he_o give_v we_o chap._n 11._o 40._o god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a 1._o the_o whole_a fountain_n and_o principal_a cause_n of_o this_o state_n this_o grace_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o that_o will_v which_o our_o saviour_n tender_v to_o accomplish_v by_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v in_o which_o will_v in_o for_o by_o which_o be_v usual_a wherefore_o we_o say_v proper_o by_o which_o will_v for_o it_o be_v the_o supreme_a efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n that_o be_v intend_v and_o in_o that_o expression_n of_o our_o saviour_n lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n that_o be_v the_o counsel_n the_o purpose_n the_o decree_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v 2._o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n in_o who_o bosom_n he_o be_v and_o 3._o that_o god_n have_v determine_v which_o he_o also_o know_v and_o declare_v that_o legal_a sacrifice_n can_v not_o accomplish_v and_o make_v effectual_a this_o his_o will_n so_o as_o the_o church_n may_v be_v sanctify_v thereon_o wherefore_o the_o will_n of_o god_n here_o intend_v as_o be_v intimate_v before_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o eternal_a gracious_a free_a act_n or_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n whereby_o he_o determine_v or_o purpose_v in_o himself_o to_o recover_v a_o church_n out_o of_o lose_a mankind_n to_o sanctify_v they_o unto_o himself_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o hereafter_o see_v eph._n 1._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o this_o act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v 1._o free_a and_o sovereign_a without_o any_o meritorious_a cause_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v dispose_v he_o thereunto_o without_o himself_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o there_o be_v every_o where_o bless_a effect_n ascribe_v to_o it_o but_o no_o cause_n any_o where_o all_o that_o be_v design_v unto_o we_o in_o it_o as_o unto_o the_o communication_n of_o it_o in_o its_o effect_n be_v its_o effect_n not_o its_o cause_n see_v eph._n 1._o 4._o and_o this_o place_n the_o whole_a mediation_n of_o christ_n especial_o his_o death_n and_o suffer_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n and_o not_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o infinite_a wisdom_n whereby_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o will._n he_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o legal_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n because_o they_o can_v not_o provide_v for_o those_o end_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n 3_o it_o be_v immutable_a and_o irrevocable_a it_o depend_v not_o upon_o any_o condition_n in_o any_o thing_n or_o person_n without_o himself_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o nor_o be_v it_o capable_a of_o any_o change_n or_o alteration_n from_o opposition_n or_o interveniency_n 4._o it_o follow_v hereon_o that_o it_o must_v be_v infallible_o effectual_a in_o the_o actual_a accomplishment_n of_o what_o be_v design_v in_o it_o every_o thing_n in_o its_o order_n and_o season_n it_o can_v in_o any_o thing_n be_v frustrate_a or_o disappoint_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o every_o age_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v by_o it_o this_o will_n of_o god_n some_o will_v have_v not_o to_o be_v any_o internal_a act_n of_o his_o will_n but_o only_o the_o thing_n will_v by_o he_o namely_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o legal_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o act_n of_o god_n will_n can_v be_v but_o the_o mistake_n be_v evident_a for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n here_o intend_v be_v not_o at_o all_o oppose_v unto_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n but_o only_o as_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o which_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v the_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n act_v itself_o in_o infinite_a wisdom_n obseru._n and_o grace_n be_v the_o sole_a supreme_a original_a cause_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n rom._n 9_o 10_o 11._o 3._o the_o mean_n of_o accomplishment_n and_o make_v effectual_a of_o this_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n some_o copy_n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o repetition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o verse_n who_o by_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v once_o sanctify_v but_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n for_o this_o supply_n for_o the_o word_n once_o do_v direct_o respect_v the_o offer_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o follow_a verse_n wherein_o it_o be_v explain_v and_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n thence_o demonstrate_v do_v prove_v wherefore_o this_o article_n belong_v not_o unto_o the_o text_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o best_a copy_n nor_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o our_o translation_n why_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o offer_n of_o his_o body_n be_v before_o declare_v and_o by_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v not_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o the_o effect_n itself_o our_o sanctification_n be_v wrought_v effect_v accomplish_v by_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 1._o in_o that_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v perfect_o wrought_v hereby_o 2._o in_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n which_o privilege_n they_o be_v call_v into_o the_o actual_a participation_n of_o through_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 3._o in_o that_o thereby_o all_o the_o old_a legal_a sacrifice_n and_o all_o that_o yoke_n and_o burden_n and_o bondage_n wherewith_o they_o be_v accompany_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n eph._n 2._o 15_o 16._o 4._o in_o that_o he_o redeem_v we_o thereby_o from_o the_o whole_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n as_o give_v original_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o also_o renew_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n 5._o in_o that_o thereby_o he_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o new_a covenant_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o grace_n contain_v in_o they_o to_o be_v effectual_o communicate_v unto_o we_o 6._o in_o that_o he_o procure_v for_o we_o and_o receive_v into_o his_o own_o disposition_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n effectual_o to_o communicate_v all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n in_o brief_a whatever_o be_v prepare_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v all_o communicate_v unto_o we_o through_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o tend_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o assure_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n this_o offer_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o glorious_a centre_n of_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n of_o all_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 1._o no_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n can_v effect_v it_o 2._o this_o will_v do_v it_o infallible_o for_o christ_n crucify_a be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o this_o end_n this_o be_v the_o anchor_n of_o our_o faith_n whereon_o alone_o it_o rest_v 4._o the_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n give_v we_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d once_o for_o all_o say_v we_o once_o only_o it_o be_v never_o 〈◊〉_d before_o that_o one_o time_n nor_o shall_v ever_o be_v afterward_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o offer_v for_o sin_n and_o this_o demonstrate_v both_o the_o dignity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o
do_v judge_n that_o these_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o make_n of_o they_o his_o footstool_n which_o be_v peculiar_o here_o intend_v namely_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o harden_a unbelieving_a jew_n who_o have_v obstinate_o reject_v his_o ministry_n and_o oppose_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n then_o be_v those_o his_o enemy_n who_o so_o refuse_v he_o slay_v and_o destroy_v thereon_o for_o 1._o this_o description_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o his_o enemy_n peculiar_o direct_v we_o unto_o this_o sense_n the_o enemy_n of_o his_o person_n doctrine_n and_o glory_n with_o who_o he_o have_v so_o many_o contest_v who_o blasphemy_n and_o contradiction_n he_o undergo_v they_o be_v his_o enemy_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n 2._o this_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expect_v better_a answer_n unto_o than_o unto_o the_o other_o sense_n for_o the_o glorious_a visible_a propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n thereon_o begin_v and_o be_v carry_v on_o glorious_o upon_o and_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o enemy_n with_o reference_n hereunto_o expectation_n may_v be_v no_o less_o distinct_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o than_o if_o we_o extend_v the_o word_n unto_o the_o whole_a time_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o the_o act_n of_o vengeance_n on_o these_o his_o enemy_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v his_o own_o but_o peculiar_o assign_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n and_o those_o employ_v by_o he_o in_o the_o original_a promise_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o he_o be_v i_o will_v make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n i_o take_v it_o upon_o i_o vengeance_n be_v i_o to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n do_v unto_o thou_o and_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o those_o unbeliever_n here_o in_o this_o place_n respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n use_v in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o destruction_n which_o be_v the_o roman_a army_n by_o who_o they_o be_v as_o the_o footstool_n of_o christ_n absolute_o tread_v under_o his_o foot_n with_o respect_n unto_o this_o special_a act_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o proclaim_v that_o vengeance_n be_v he_o for_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v say_v only_o to_o expect_v it_o as_o that_o wherein_o his_o own_o cause_n be_v vindicate_v and_o revenge_v as_o it_o be_v by_o another_o hand_n while_o he_o plead_v it_o himself_o in_o the_o world_n by_o that_o mild_a and_o gentle_a mean_n of_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n 4._o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n constant_o threaten_v the_o obstinate_a hebrew_n and_o apostate_n professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n withal_o throughout_o this_o epistle_n the_o time_n of_o their_o destruction_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n so_o he_o do_v chap._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o in_o this_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o where_o it_o must_v be_v speak_v to_o 5._o this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o what_o remain_v as_o unto_o the_o personal_a ministry_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n the_o horrible_a destruction_n of_o the_o stubborn_a obstinate_a enemy_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n which_o befall_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o stand_a security_n of_o the_o obseru._n endless_a destruction_n of_o all_o who_o remain_v his_o obstinate_a adversary_n 6._o i_o leave_v this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o thought_n of_o they_o that_o be_v judicious_a and_o shall_v open_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o according_a unto_o the_o general_o receive_v opinion_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o to_o this_o end_n 1._o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o enemy_n he_o have_v have_v many_o enemy_n ever_o since_o his_o exaltation_n and_o so_o shall_v have_v unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o be_v triumph_v over_o for_o his_o enemy_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v so_o immediate_o and_o direct_o unto_o his_o person_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v so_o to_o his_o office_n and_o work_v with_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n those_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v either_o devil_n or_o men._n all_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o a_o combination_n as_o swear_v enemy_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o for_o man_n the_o whole_a world_n of_o unbelieve_a jew_n mahometan_n and_o pagan_n be_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o do_v put_v forth_o all_o their_o power_n in_o opposition_n unto_o he_o the_o enemy_n unto_o his_o office_n grace_n and_o work_v and_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v either_o person_n or_o thing_n 1._o the_o head_n of_o this_o opposition_n and_o enmity_n unto_o his_o person_n be_v antichrist_n with_o all_o his_o adherent_n and_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n all_o worldly_a power_n authority_n and_o rule_n act_v themselves_o in_o subserviency_n unto_o the_o antichristian_a interest_n 2._o all_o pernicious_a heresy_n against_o his_o person_n and_o grace_n 3._o all_o other_o which_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o live_v not_o as_o become_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v all_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n the_o thing_n which_o rise_v up_o in_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n to_o he_o and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v sin_z death_n the_o grave_a and_o hell_n all_o these_o endeavour_n to_o obstruct_v and_o frustrate_v all_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n mediation_n and_o be_v therein_o his_o enemy_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o disposal_n of_o this_o subject_a of_o these_o enemy_n of_o christ._n they_o shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o they_o be_v put_v and_o place_v in_o this_o condition_n it_o be_v a_o state_n which_o they_o will_v not_o be_v in_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v put_v 〈◊〉_d and_o place_v in_o it_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o footstool_n be_v use_v in_o a_o threefold_a sense_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o for_o the_o visible_a pledge_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o his_o worship_n god_n throne_n as_o we_o have_v show_v be_v represent_v by_o the_o ark_n mercy-seat_n and_o cherubim_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n whereon_o the_o sanctuary_n itself_o be_v his_o footstool_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 2._o psal._n 99_o 5._o psal._n 132._o 7._o so_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o god_n and_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o ark_n be_v his_o throne_n so_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v his_o footstool_n 2._o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o god_n and_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o world_n so_o heaven_n above_o be_v call_v his_o throne_n and_o this_o low_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v his_o footstool_n isa._n 66._o 1._o in_o neither_o of_o these_o sense_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o footstool_n therefore_o it_o be_v take_v 3._o for_o a_o despise_a conquer_a condition_n a_o state_n of_o a_o mean_v subject_v people_n deprive_v of_o all_o power_n and_o benefit_n and_o bring_v into_o absolute_a subjection_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n can_v it_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n as_o here_o it_o be_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o signify_v the_o same_o condition_n absolute_o as_o unto_o all_o person_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v his_o enemy_n for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o one_o nature_n and_o their_o subjection_n to_o he_o be_v such_o as_o their_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v intend_v in_o it_o 1._o the_o deprivation_n of_o all_o power_n authority_n and_o glory_n they_o fate_n on_o throne_n but_o now_o be_v under_o the_o seat_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a potentate_n 2._o a_o utter_a defeat_n of_o their_o design_n in_o oppose_v either_o his_o person_n or_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o his_o church_n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v or_o destroy_v no_o more_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o their_o eternal_a disposal_n by_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n according_a as_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v manifest_v therein_o sin_n death_n the_o grave_a and_o hell_n as_o unto_o their_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 55_o 56_o 57_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n satan_n and_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v two_o way_n 1._o initial_o and_o gradual_o 2._o absolute_o and_o complete_o the_o first_o they_o be_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n glorious_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n they_o be_v then_o immediate_o put_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o
which_o he_o have_v all_o along_o compare_v and_o express_v wherefore_o to_o convince_v the_o hebrew_n not_o only_o of_o the_o certainty_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o judgement_n declare_v but_o also_o of_o the_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n of_o it_o he_o propose_v unto_o they_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n constitution_n of_o punishment_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a ver._n 28._o he_o lay_v down_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o it_o be_v state_v under_o the_o law_n wherein_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o sin_n whereunto_o that_o of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n 2._o the_o punishment_n of_o that_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o die_v without_o mercy_n 3._o the_o way_n whereby_o according_a unto_o the_o law_n his_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v on_o he_o it_o be_v under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n unto_o the_o first_o two_o thing_n do_v concur_v 1._o it_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o by_o the_o law_n be_v capital_a as_o murder_n adultery_n incest_n idolatry_n blasphemy_n and_o some_o other_o concern_v they_o it_o be_v provide_v in_o the_o law_n that_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n god_n alone_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o lavid_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 13._o but_o as_o unto_o the_o people_n they_o be_v prohibit_v on_o any_o account_n to_o dispense_v with_o it_o or_o forbear_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o numb_a 35._o 31._o 2._o it_o be_v require_v that_o he_o do_v it_o presumptuous_o or_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n ex._n 21._o 14._o numb_a 15._o 30_o 31._o deut._n 17._o 12._o he_o that_o be_v thus_o guilty_a of_o sin_n in_o sin_v be_v say_v to_o despise_v moses_n law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o abolish_v it_o to_o render_v it_o useless_a that_o be_v in_o himself_o by_o contempt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o or_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o contempt_n and_o abolish_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v 1._o because_o of_o god_n indulgence_n unto_o they_o therein_o for_o although_o the_o general_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o curse_n wherein_o death_n be_v contain_v against_o every_o transgression_n thereof_o deut._n 29._o yet_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v that_o for_o all_o their_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n infirmity_n or_o surprisal_n by_o temptation_n a_o atonement_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o sacrifice_n whereon_o the_o guilty_a be_v free_v as_o unto_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o restore_v to_o a_o right_a unto_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o wherein_o they_o will_v not_o abide_v in_o those_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o transgress_v the_o bound_n annex_v to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n with_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n therein_o 2._o they_o reject_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o which_o be_v give_v exclusive_o unto_o such_o sin_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o way_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o their_o recovery_n unto_o a_o interest_n in_o they_o hereby_o they_o make_v themselves_o lawless_a person_n contemn_v the_o threaten_n and_o despise_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n which_o god_n will_v not_o bear_v in_o any_o of_o they_o deut._n 29._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o it_o be_v the_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o authority_n in_o his_o law_n that_o be_v the_o gall_n and_o obseru._n poison_n of_o sin_n this_o may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o all_o voluntary_a sin_n and_o the_o more_o there_o be_v of_o it_o in_o any_o sin_n the_o great_a be_v their_o guilt_n and_o the_o high_a be_v their_o aggravation_n who_o have_v contract_v it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o degree_n hereof_o which_o god_n will_v not_o bear_v with_o namely_o when_o this_o presumptuous_a contempt_n have_v such_o a_o influence_n into_o any_o sin_n as_o that_o no_o ignorance_n no_o infirmity_n no_o special_a temptation_n can_v be_v plead_v unto_o the_o extenuation_n of_o it_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n and_o sundry_a thing_n be_v require_v hereunto_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o the_o sinner_n both_o in_o point_n of_o right_n and_o fact_n to_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o whereunto_o the_o penalty_n of_o death_n without_o dispensation_n be_v annex_v 2._o that_o therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n be_v suggest_v unto_o the_o soul_n in_o and_o by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o the_o resolution_n of_o continue_v in_o it_o and_o the_o perpetration_n of_o it_o do_v prevail_v against_o all_o conviction_n and_o fear_n of_o punishment_n 4._o that_o motive_n unto_o the_o contrary_a with_o reluctancy_n of_o conscience_n be_v stifle_v or_o overcome_v these_o thing_n render_v a_o sinner_n presumptuous_a or_o cause_v he_o to_o sin_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n under_o the_o law_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o peculiar_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n this_o it_o be_v to_o despise_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v numb_a 15._o 30_o 31._o 2._o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o sin_n or_o of_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o be_v that_o he_o die_v without_o mercy_n he_o die_v that_o be_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n not_o alvaies_o it_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o such_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o mercy_n there_o be_v several_a way_n of_o inflict_v capital_a punishment_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n as_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n burn_v and_o ston_a of_o all_o which_o and_o the_o application_n of_o they_o unto_o particular_a case_n i_o have_v give_v a_o description_n in_o the_o exercitation_n unto_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o these_o commentary_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o die_v without_o mercy_n not_o only_o because_o there_o be_v no_o allowance_n for_o any_o such_o mercy_n as_o shall_v save_v and_o deliver_v he_o but_o 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v express_o forbid_v that_o either_o mercy_n or_o compassion_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o such_o case_n deut._n 13._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o deut._n 19_o this_o be_v express_o add_v unto_o the_o high_a instance_n of_o despise_v the_o law_n namely_o the_o decalogue_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o whereon_o all_o other_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n be_v build_v and_o that_o which_o comprise_v a_o total_a apostasy_n from_o the_o whole_a law_n wherefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o especial_a respect_n unto_o that_o sin_n in_o its_o punishment_n which_o have_v a_o complete_a parallel_n with_o that_o who_o heinousness_n he_o will_v represent_v however_o when_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n will_v have_v man_n show_v no_o mercy_n as_o in_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n he_o can_v and_o will_v upon_o repentance_n show_v mercy_n as_o to_o eternal_a punishment_n observe_v for_o we_o dare_v not_o condemn_v all_o unto_o hell_n which_o the_o law_n condemn_v as_o unto_o temporal_a punishment_n 3._o the_o way_n of_o execution_n of_o this_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n that_o be_v that_o be_v so_o of_o the_o fact_n and_o crime_n the_o law_n be_v 〈◊〉_d express_v in_o this_o case_n deut._n 17._o 6._o chap._n 19_o 13._o numb_a 35._o 30._o although_o god_n be_v very_o severe_a in_o the_o prescription_n of_o these_o judgement_n yet_o he_o will_v give_v no_o advantage_n thereby_o unto_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a person_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o innocent_a man_n he_o rather_o choose_v that_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a shall_v through_o our_o weakness_n go_v free_a for_o want_v of_o evidence_n against_o they_o than_o that_o innocence_n shall_v be_v expose_v unto_o the_o malice_n of_o one_o single_a testimony_n or_o witness_n and_o such_o abhorrency_n god_n have_v of_o false_a witness_n in_o criminal_a cause_n as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o contrary_a unto_o his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o that_o he_o establish_v a_o lex_fw-la talionis_fw-la in_o this_o case_n alone_o that_o a_o false_a witness_n shall_v suffer_v the_o utmost_a of_o what_o he_o think_v and_o contrive_v to_o bring_v on_o another_o the_o equity_n of_o which_o law_n be_v still_o continue_a in_o force_n as_o suitable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o observe_v than_o it_o be_v deut._n 19_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o on_o this_o proposition_n of_o
the_o 〈◊〉_d former_a instance_n so_o it_o be_v here_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o aggravation_n the_o first_o take_v from_o the_o object_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o second_o take_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o opposition_n unto_o he_o they_o do_v he_o despite_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n promise_v and_o communicate_v under_o the_o gospel_n by_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o author_n and_o cause_n actual_o communicate_v and_o apply_v of_o all_o grace_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v this_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o carry_v in_o it_o innumerable_a aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n this_o person_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n god_n himself_o his_o communication_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v he_o who_o these_o apostate_n renounce_v but_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a notion_n or_o consideration_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o respect_n whereunto_o he_o be_v sin_v against_o and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v peculiar_o send_v give_v and_o bestow_v to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o person_n doctrine_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o glory_n that_o ensue_v thereon_o john_n 16._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o and_o this_o he_o do_v various_a way_n for_o by_o he_o the_o soul_n of_o multitude_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n their_o eye_n enlighten_v their_o mind_n sanctify_v their_o life_n change_v by_o he_o do_v those_o who_o believe_v come_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o before_o be_v as_o a_o seal_a book_n unto_o they_o be_v direct_v encourage_v support_v and_o comfort_v in_o all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n by_o he_o be_v all_o those_o mighty_a work_n wonder_n sign_n and_o miracle_n wrought_v which_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o beginning_n now_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o like_a effect_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n on_o all_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v own_v believe_v and_o avow_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o promise_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o they_o plead_v the_o evidence_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o their_o adversary_n this_o therefore_o be_v do_v also_o by_o these_o apostate_n before_o their_o apostasy_n but_o now_o be_v full_o fall_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n they_o open_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o testimony_n in_o they_o unto_o the_o truth_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v either_o diabolical_a delusion_n or_o fanatical_a misapprehension_n that_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o truth_n reality_n or_o power_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o no_o argument_n to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n now_o this_o proceed_n from_o they_o who_o have_v once_o themselves_o make_v the_o same_o profession_n with_o other_o of_o their_o truth_n and_o reality_n give_v the_o deep_a wound_n that_o can_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o gospel_n for_o all_o the_o adversary_n of_o it_o who_o be_v silence_v with_o this_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v consider_v the_o many_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v do_v now_o strengthen_v themselves_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o these_o apostate_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o pretence_n and_o who_o shall_v better_o know_v than_o those_o who_o have_v be_v of_o that_o society_n there_o be_v no_o such_o curse_a pernicious_a enemy_n unto_o religion_n as_o apostate_n obseru._n hence_o be_v they_o say_v to_o do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈◊〉_d do_v injure_v he_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a the_o word_n include_v wrong_v with_o contempt_n and_o this_o they_o do_v upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n for_o 1._o the_o work_n many_o of_o they_o which_o he_o then_o wrought_v be_v eminent_a and_o evident_a effect_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o to_o ascribe_v such_o work_n unto_o another_o cause_n be_v to_o do_v despite_n unto_o he_o 2._o they_o do_v so_o principal_o in_o that_o by_o all_o his_o work_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o he_o he_o give_v testimony_n unto_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o great_a despite_n and_o wrong_n can_v be_v do_v unto_o he_o then_o to_o question_v his_o truth_n and_o the_o veracity_n of_o his_o testimony_n no_o great_a despite_n can_v be_v do_v unto_o a_o man_n of_o any_o reputation_n than_o to_o question_v his_o truth_n and_o credit_n in_o that_o wherein_o he_o engage_v himself_o as_o a_o witness_n and_o if_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n what_o be_v it_o to_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o liar_n herein_o do_v such_o person_n do_v he_o despite_n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o public_a testimony_n he_o give_v in_o with_o and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o fable_n in_o despise_v his_o person_n and_o authority_n all_o these_o great_a and_o terrible_a aggravation_n be_v inseparable_a from_o this_o sin_n of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o gospel_n above_o those_o of_o any_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whatever_n they_o be_v none_o of_o they_o in_o the_o vile_a sin_n prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n under_o capital_a punishment_n hence_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n 2._o propose_v it_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o hebrew_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n they_o suppose_v a_o sinner_n guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d be_v judge_v worthy_a above_o what_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o wilful_a transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o there_o be_v include_v herein_o 1._o that_o such_o a_o sinner_n shall_v be_v punish_v 〈◊〉_d apostate_n may_v flatter_v themselves_o with_o impunity_n but_o in_o due_a time_n punishment_n will_v overtake_v they_o how_o shall_v they_o escape_v who_o neglect_n so_o great_a salvation_n much_o less_o shall_v they_o not_o do_v so_o by_o who_o it_o be_v thus_o despise_v in_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sore_n a_o great_a and_o a_o evil_a punishment_n which_o be_v include_v in_o the_o note_n of_o comparison_n far_o great_a punishment_n such_o as_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a neither_o to_o abide_v nor_o to_o avoid_v 3._o comparative_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sore_a punishment_n then_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o wilful_a transgression_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v death_n without_o mercy_n 4._o that_o the_o degree_n of_o its_o exceed_v that_o punishment_n be_v inexpressible_a of_o how_o much_o sore_a none_o can_v declare_v it_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v himself_o when_o he_o will_v intimate_v unto_o our_o mind_n that_o which_o we_o can_v absolute_o conceive_v and_o apprehend_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 17_o 18._o but_o whereas_o that_o punishment_n be_v death_n without_o mercy_n wherein_o can_v this_o exceed_v it_o i_o answer_v because_o that_o be_v a_o temporal_a death_n only_o for_o though_o such_o sinner_n under_o the_o law_n may_v and_o do_v many_o of_o they_o perish_v eternal_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o so_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o reach_v only_o unto_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o this_o punishment_n be_v eternal_a that_o be_v constant_o propose_v in_o the_o first_o place_n unto_o all_o impenitent_a unbeliever_n and_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v 2_o thes._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8._o mark_v 16._o 16_o etc._n etc._n yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o exclude_v any_o other_o temporal_a judgement_n in_o spiritual_n or_o natural_n that_o may_v precede_v it_o such_o be_v that_o whereunto_o the_o temporal_a destruction_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o come_v on_o these_o despiser_n do_v belong_v 3._o the_o way_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v obnoxious_a unto_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v receive_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o but_o their_o due_n 〈◊〉_d the_o judge_n in_o this_o case_n be_v god_n himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o alone_o know_v he_o alone_o can_v just_o determine_v what_o such_o apostate_n be_v worthy_a of_o but_o in_o general_a that_o this_o shall_v unspeakable_o exceed_v that_o annex_v unto_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o to_o judge_v suppose_v you_o you_o know_v and_o 〈◊〉_d take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o punishment_n under_o the_o law_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o its_o transgressor_n by_o the_o constitution_n and_o sanction_n of_o it_o be_v all_o of_o they_o righteous_a for_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o this_o
exercise_n not_o as_o unto_o its_o radical_a in-being_a in_o the_o soul._n for_o as_o i_o look_v on_o this_o confidence_n as_o a_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o root_n but_o a_o branch_n of_o it_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n and_o confidence_n be_v a_o branch_n spring_v out_o of_o it_o wherefore_o it_o may_v at_o least_o for_o a_o season_n be_v cast_v away_o while_o faith_n abide_v firm_a sometime_o fail_v in_o faith_n make_v this_o confidence_n to_o fail_v and_o sometime_o fail_v in_o this_o confidence_n weaken_v and_o impair_v faith_n when_o faith_n on_o any_o occasion_n be_v impair_v and_o ensnare_v this_o confidence_n will_v not_o abide_v and_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o begin_v to_o fail_v in_o our_o confidence_n it_o will_v reflect_v weakness_n on_o faith_n itself_o now_o unto_o the_o cast_n away_o of_o this_o confidence_n these_o thing_n do_v concur_v 1._o that_o it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v offer_v itself_o unto_o we_o for_o our_o assistance_n as_o in_o former_a time_n this_o it_o do_v in_o the_o reason_n and_o arguing_n of_o faith_n for_o boldness_n and_o constancy_n in_o profession_n which_o be_v great_a and_o many_o and_o will_v arise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_o enlighten_v 2._o argument_n against_o the_o use_n of_o it_o especial_o at_o the_o present_a season_n when_o it_o be_v call_v forth_o be_v require_v in_o this_o case_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v suggest_v by_o carnal_a wisdom_n urge_v man_n unto_o this_o or_o that_o course_n whereby_o they_o may_v spare_v themselves_o save_o their_o life_n and_o keep_v their_o good_n by_o reject_v this_o confidence_n although_o they_o continue_v firm_a in_o the_o faith_n 2._o from_o carnal_a fear_n represent_v the_o greatness_n difficulty_n and_o danger_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o open_a profession_n with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n 3._o a_o resolution_n to_o forgo_v this_o confidence_n upon_o the_o urgency_n of_o these_o arguing_n 4._o a_o application_n unto_o other_o way_n and_o mean_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o grace_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o hence_o it_o appear_v how_o great_a be_v the_o evil_a here_o dehort_v from_o and_o what_o a_o certain_a entrance_n it_o will_v prove_v into_o the_o apostasy_n itself_o so_o judge_v as_o before_o if_o not_o timely_o prevent_v and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o watch_v against_o for_o he_o that_o be_v constant_a in_o this_o grace_n yet_o do_v once_o make_v a_o forseiture_n of_o it_o unto_o his_o unutterable_a sorrow_n namely_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lose_v but_o upon_o the_o corrupt_a reason_n which_o we_o have_v now_o mention_v that_o aggravate_v its_o guilt_n he_o that_o cast_v away_o his_o confidence_n as_o unto_o his_o present_a profession_n and_o the_o duty_n thereof_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o he_o cast_v away_o his_o interest_n in_o future_a salvation_n man_n in_o such_o case_n have_v a_o thousand_o pretence_n to_o relieve_v themselves_o but_o the_o present_a duty_n be_v as_o indispensible_o require_v as_o future_a happiness_n be_v faithful_o promise_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n add_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v careful_a in_o the_o preservation_n of_o this_o confidence_n which_o be_v that_o it_o have_v a_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n as_o unto_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o call_v here_o a_o recompense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d reward_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n from_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o it_o he_o call_v the_o promise_n and_o that_o promise_v which_o we_o receive_v after_o we_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o reward_n of_o recompense_n here_o intend_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n propose_v as_o a_o crown_n a_o reward_n in_o way_n of_o recompense_n unto_o they_o that_o overcome_v in_o their_o suffering_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o future_a glory_n which_o as_o unto_o its_o original_a cause_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o sovereign_a grace_n of_o god_n who_o pleasure_n it_o be_v to_o give_v we_o the_o kingdom_n and_o as_o unto_o its_o procure_a cause_n be_v the_o sole_a purchase_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o obtain_v for_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n and_o on_o both_o account_v a_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v life_n eternal_a so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v no_o way_n merit_v nor_o procure_v by_o ourselves_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o proportion_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n between_o what_o we_o do_v or_o suffer_v and_o what_o be_v promise_v be_v yet_o constant_o promise_v unto_o suffer_a believer_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o recompense_n and_o reward_n for_o it_o do_v not_o become_v the_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o call_v his_o own_o people_n unto_o suffering_n for_o his_o name_n and_o unto_o his_o glory_n and_o therein_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n many_o time_n with_o all_o enjoyment_n here_o below_o and_o not_o propose_v unto_o they_o nor_o provide_v for_o they_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v infinite_o better_a than_o all_o that_o they_o so_o undergo_v see_v heb._n 6._o 11._o and_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n rev._n 2._o 3._o wherefore_o it_o be_v add_v 3._o that_o this_o confidence_n have_v this_o recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o be_v it_o give_v a_o right_a and_o title_n unto_o the_o future_a reward_n of_o glory_n it_o have_v it_o in_o the_o promise_n and_o constitution_n of_o god_n whoever_o abide_v in_o its_o exercise_n shall_v be_v no_o loser_n in_o the_o issue_n they_o be_v as_o sure_a in_o divine_a promise_n as_o in_o our_o own_o possession_n and_o although_o they_o be_v yet_o future_a faith_n give_v they_o a_o present_a subsistence_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o unto_o their_o power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o suffering_n and_o in_o the_o approach_n of_o they_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o believer_n to_o look_v on_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o refresh_n alsufficient_a reward_n obseru._n verse_n 36._o for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n confirm_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o exhortation_n he_o have_v insist_v on_o he_o have_v press_v they_o unto_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n propose_v unto_o they_o one_o in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o reward_n or_o what_o they_o shall_v receive_v upon_o their_o so_o do_v thing_n be_v so_o order_v in_o the_o sovereign_a pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v believe_v neither_o of_o they_o not_o only_o without_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o exhort_v they_o unto_o but_o without_o a_o continuance_n therein_o and_o indeed_o this_o exhortation_n not_o to_o cast_v away_o their_o confidence_n that_o be_v to_o abide_v in_o it_o and_o to_o improve_v it_o against_o all_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n do_v include_v in_o it_o that_o patience_n which_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o wherefore_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o precede_a exhortation_n by_o this_o reason_n that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n 2._o the_o time_n and_o season_n wherein_o that_o patience_n be_v so_o needful_a as_o unto_o they_o and_o that_o be_v while_o they_o be_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 3_o the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v necessary_a which_o be_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o promise_n 1._o the_o rational_a enforcement_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o redditive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for._n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o you_o must_v apply_v your_o mind_n unto_o or_o you_o can_v attain_v your_o end_n 2._o that_o which_o he_o assert_n in_o this_o reason_n be_v that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n he_o do_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o want_n of_o patience_n but_o declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o as_o unto_o its_o continual_a exercise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o bear_n of_o evil_n with_o quietness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d complacency_n of_o mind_n without_o rage_v fret_a despondency_n or_o inclination_n unto_o compliance_n with_o undue_a way_n of_o deliverance_n in_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o confidence_n will_v engage_v man_n into_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n but_o if_o patience_n take_v not_o up_o the_o work_n and_o carry_v it_o on_o confidence_n will_v flag_n and_o fail_v see_v chap._n 6._o 11_o 12._o and_o our_o exposition_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4_o the_o property_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o new_a covenant_n 1._o he_o who_o give_v this_o testimony_n be_v include_v in_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v for_o 〈◊〉_d find_v fault_n with_o they_o he_o say_v he_o who_o complain_v of_o the_o people_n for_o break_v the_o old_a covenant_n promise_v to_o make_v the_o new_a so_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v express_v say_v the_o lord_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o these_o word_n and_o thing_n but_o they_o be_v proper_o his_o word_n from_o who_o they_o be_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n 1._o he_o say_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n hereinto_o be_v they_o to_o be_v refer_v herein_o do_v they_o acquiesce_v and_o in_o nothing_o else_o will_v they_o so_o do_v all_o other_o foundation_n of_o faith_n as_o thus_o say_v the_o pope_n or_o thus_o say_v the_o church_n or_o thus_o say_v our_o ancestor_n be_v all_o but_o delusion_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n gives_z rest_z and_o peace_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o note_n of_o introduction_n call_v unto_o attendance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v it_o be_v always_o find_v eminent_a either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o some_o of_o its_o circumstance_n that_o be_v thus_o perform_v for_o the_o word_n call_v for_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a diligence_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o attention_n unto_o what_o be_v propose_v and_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o signalise_v this_o promise_n for_o the_o people_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v be_v very_o difficult_o draw_v from_o their_o adherence_n unto_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o now_o promise_v and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o more_o intimate_v in_o this_o word_n beside_o a_o call_v unto_o especial_a attention_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o be_v plain_o propose_v unto_o they_o concern_v so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o and_o behold_v it_o clear_o and_o speedy_o and_o so_o be_v this_o new_a covenant_n here_o propose_v so_o evident_o and_o plain_o both_o in_o the_o entire_a nature_n and_o property_n of_o it_o that_o unless_o man_n wilful_o turn_v away_o their_o eye_n they_o can_v but_o see_v it_o 2._o where_o god_n place_v a_o note_n of_o observation_n and_o attention_n we_o shall_v careful_o fix_v our_o faith_n and_o consideration_n god_n set_v not_o any_o of_o his_o mark_n in_o vain_a and_o if_o upon_o the_o first_o view_n of_o any_o place_n or_o thing_n so_o signalise_v the_o evidence_n of_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a call_n unto_o far_a diligence_n in_o our_o enquiry_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v unto_o our_o duty_n we_o shall_v discover_v some_o especial_a impression_n of_o divine_a excellency_n or_o another_o upon_o every_o such_o thing_n or_o place_n 3._o the_o thing_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v all_o of_o they_o object_n of_o the_o best_a of_o our_o consideration_n as_o such_o be_v they_o here_o propose_v and_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v sufficient_a to_o confirm_v this_o observation_n 3._o the_o time_n be_v prefix_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n come_v know_a unto_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o have_v determine_v the_o time_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a precise_a time_n or_o season_n of_o they_o while_o they_o be_v future_a he_o have_v reserve_v they_o unto_o himself_o unless_o where_o he_o have_v see_v good_a to_o make_v some_o especial_a revelation_n of_o they_o so_o he_o do_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n dan._n 9_o but_o from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o first_o promise_n wherein_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o be_v frequent_o refer_v unto_o the_o latter_a day_n see_v our_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o hence_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v call_v the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o we_o have_v show_v chap._n 2._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 11._o 3._o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v principal_o exercise_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o his_o come_n and_o this_o time_n be_v here_o intend_a and_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o original_a be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n come_v not_o the_o day_n that_o come_v but_o the_o day_n come_v and_o two_o thing_n be_v denote_v thereby_o 1._o the_o near_a approach_n of_o the_o day_n intend_v the_o time_n be_v now_o hasten_v apace_o and_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v awaken_v unto_o the_o expectation_n of_o it_o and_o this_o accompany_v with_o their_o earnest_a desire_n and_o prayer_n for_o it_o which_o be_v the_o most_o acceptable_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o a_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v hereby_o fix_v in_o their_o mind_n long_o expectation_n they_o have_v of_o it_o and_o now_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o new_a security_n especial_o consider_v the_o trial_n they_o be_v fall_v into_o in_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n for_o this_o seem_v to_o threaten_v a_o defeat_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o cast_n away_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o expression_n be_v suit_v to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o be_v real_a believer_n among_o they_o against_o such_o fear_n yet_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o from_o the_o give_v of_o this_o promise_n unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o be_v near_o 600_o year_n and_o yet_o about_o 90_o year_n after_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o season_n affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v unto_o his_o temple_n mal._n 3._o 1._o ob._n there_o be_v a_o time_n limit_v and_o fix_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o the_o church_n see_v hab._n 2._o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v very_o necessary_a unto_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n 1._o to_o keep_v up_o their_o heart_n from_o despond_v when_o difficulty_n against_o their_o accomplishment_n do_v arise_v and_o seem_v to_o render_v it_o impossible_a want_v hereof_o have_v turn_v aside_o many_o from_o god_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o cast_v their_o lot_n and_o portion_n into_o the_o world_n 2_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o put_v themselves_o on_o any_o irregular_a way_n for_o their_o accomplishment_n 3_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o search_v diligent_o into_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o have_v dispose_v time_n and_o season_n as_o unto_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o unto_o the_o trial_n and_o real_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o promise_v give_v be_v a_o covenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lxx_o render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o testament_n and_o that_o be_v more_o proper_a in_o this_o place_n than_o a_o 〈◊〉_d covenant_n for_o if_o we_o take_v covenant_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n it_o have_v indeed_o no_o place_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o a_o covenant_n strict_o take_v aught_o to_o proceed_v on_o equal_a term_n and_o a_o proportionate_a consideration_n of_o thing_n on_o both_o side_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v found_v on_o grace_n and_o consist_v essential_o in_o a_o free_a undeserved_a promise_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o covenant_n be_v never_o speak_v of_o between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n it_o consist_v in_o a_o free_a promise_n or_o a_o testament_n and_o a_o testament_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v suit_v unto_o this_o place_n and_o nothing_o else_o for_o 1_o such_o a_o covenant_n be_v intend_v as_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o and_o this_o be_v proper_o a_o testament_n for_o this_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o both_o as_o it_o be_v the_o death_n
of_o the_o testator_n and_o as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n whereof_o we_o must_v treat_v afterward_o at_o large_a if_o god_n will_n 2_o it_o be_v such_o a_o covenant_n as_o wherein_o the_o covenanter_n he_o that_o make_v it_o bequeathe_v his_o good_n unto_o other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o legacy_n for_o this_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n herein_o as_o we_o must_v also_o declare_v afterward_o wherefore_o our_o saviour_n call_v this_o covenant_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n this_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v proper_o signify_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o intend_v not_o a_o covenant_n absolute_o and_o strict_o so_o take_v with_o respect_n hereunto_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v usual_o call_v the_o old_a testament_n for_o we_o intend_v not_o thereby_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n or_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o yet_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v be_v once_o call_v the_o old_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 14._o but_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n at_o sinai_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a and_o this_o be_v call_v a_o testament_n for_o three_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o death_n that_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o offer_v at_o its_o solemn_a establishment_n so_o faith_n our_o apostle_n the_o first_o testament_n be_v not_o dedicate_v without_o blood_n chap._n 9_o 15._o but_o there_o be_v more_o require_v hereunto_o for_o even_o a_o covenant_n proper_o and_o strict_o so_o call_v may_v be_v confirm_v with_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o 2._o god_n do_v therein_o make_v over_o and_o grant_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n with_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o worship_n 3._o the_o principal_a reason_n of_o this_o denomination_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v take_v from_o its_o be_v typical_o significative_a of_o the_o death_n and_o legacy_n of_o the_o great_a testator_n as_o we_o have_v show_v we_o have_v treat_v somewhat_o before_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o consider_v in_o distinction_n from_o and_o opposition_n unto_o the_o old_a i_o shall_v here_o only_o brief_o consider_v what_o concur_v unto_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v then_o future_a when_o this_o promise_n be_v give_v and_o as_o it_o be_v here_o promise_v and_o three_o thing_n do_v concur_v hereunto_o 1._o a_o recapitulation_n collection_n and_o confirmation_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n that_o have_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n even_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v luke_n 1._o 70._o the_o first_o promise_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n all_o those_o afterward_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n on_o various_a occasion_n be_v but_o explication_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o send_v his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n unto_o mankind_n thereby_o and_o god_n solemn_o confirm_v they_o with_o his_o oath_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o accomplish_a in_o their_o appoint_a season_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n here_o promise_v include_v the_o send_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o promise_n they_o be_v all_o gather_v into_o one_o head_n therein_o it_o be_v a_o constellation_n of_o all_o promise_n of_o grace_n 2._o all_o these_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v into_o a_o actual_a covenant_n or_o testament_n two_o way_n 1._o in_o that_o as_o unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o grace_n principal_o intend_v in_o they_o they_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o to_o the_o confirmation_n and_o establishment_n of_o they_o for_o the_o communication_n of_o grace_n unto_o the_o church_n they_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o agreement_n or_o atonement_n 2._o they_o be_v establish_v as_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n between_o god_n and_o man_n this_o give_v they_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n for_o a_o covenant_n be_v the_o solemn_a expression_n of_o the_o term_n of_o peace_n between_o various_a party_n with_o the_o confirmation_n of_o they_o 3._o they_o be_v reduce_v into_o such_o form_n of_o law_n as_o to_o become_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o divine_a service_n require_v of_o the_o church_n nothing_o unto_o these_o end_n be_v now_o present_v unto_o we_o or_o require_v of_o we_o but_o what_o belong_v immediate_o unto_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o but_o the_o reader_n must_v consult_v what_o have_v be_v discourse_v at_o large_a unto_o this_o purpose_n on_o the_o 6_o verse_n and_o we_o may_v see_v from_o hence_o what_o it_o be_v that_o god_n here_o promise_v and_o foretell_v as_o that_o which_o he_o will_v do_v in_o the_o day_n that_o be_v come_v for_o whereas_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n before_o and_o so_o virtual_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v what_o be_v yet_o want_v that_o shall_v be_v promise_v solemn_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o covenant_n for_o the_o full_a resolution_n of_o this_o question_n i_o must_v as_o before_o refer_v the_o reader_n unto_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v at_o large_a about_o the_o two_o covenant_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o on_o ver_fw-la 6._o here_o we_o may_v brief_o name_v some_o few_o thing_n sufficient_a unto_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n as_o 1._o all_o those_o promise_n which_o have_v before_o be_v give_v out_o unto_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o reduce_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o covenant_n or_o rather_o of_o a_o testament_n the_o name_n of_o a_o covenant_n be_v indeed_o sometime_o apply_v unto_o the_o promise_v of_o grace_n before_o or_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v in_o all_o those_o place_n denote_v only_o a_o free_a gratuitous_a promise_n gen._n 9_o 9_o chap._n 17._o 4._o but_o they_o be_v none_o of_o they_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o together_o reduce_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o testament_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o what_o bless_a privilege_n and_o benefit_n be_v include_v herein_o have_v be_v show_v before_o and_o must_v yet_o further_o be_v insist_v on_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 9th_o chapter_n if_o god_n permit_v 2._o there_o be_v another_o covenant_n superad_v unto_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o immediate_a rule_n of_o the_o obedience_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o according_a unto_o their_o observance_n of_o this_o superadded_a covenant_n they_o be_v esteem_v to_o have_v keep_v or_o break_v covenant_n with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o old_a covenant_n in_o sinai_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v wherefore_o the_o promise_n can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o covenant_n unto_o the_o people_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o two_o covenant_n at_o once_o and_o those_o as_o it_o afterward_o appear_v absolute_o inconsistent_a for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o apostle_n prove_v in_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o where_o the_o promise_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o form_n and_o have_v the_o use_n of_o a_o covenant_n unto_o the_o church_n the_o former_a covenant_n must_v needs_o disappear_v or_o be_v disannul_v only_o they_o have_v their_o place_n and_o efficacy_n to_o convey_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v but_o god_n here_o foretell_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o such_o a_o order_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o that_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o by_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v bequeath_v and_o make_v over_o unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n 3._o notwithstanding_o the_o promise_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v yet_o the_o whole_a system_n of_o their_o worship_n spring_v from_o and_o relate_v unto_o the_o covenant_n make_v at_o sinai_n but_o now_o god_n promise_v a_o new_a state_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n relate_v only_o unto_o the_o promise_v of_o grace_n as_o bring_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o covenant_n the_o new_a covenant_n as_o recollect_v into_o one_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n give_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n accomplish_v in_o the_o actual_a